Tumgik
#rabbit themed gift
stickerskingdom · 1 year
Text
Fancy rabbit sticker
0 notes
noisycowboyglitter · 3 months
Text
Bunny Easter Egg Jigsaw for Autism Awareness Month | 400 Piece Puzzle
The phrase "Bunny Easter Eggs Piece Autistic Different" likely refers to a unique puzzle or concept that combines Easter imagery with autism awareness. This description could represent a jigsaw puzzle or art piece designed to celebrate neurodiversity during the Easter season.
Tumblr media
Buy now:19.95$
The design might feature colorful Easter eggs and a friendly bunny, symbols traditionally associated with Easter. However, these elements could be depicted in an unconventional manner to represent the diverse ways autistic individuals perceive and interact with the world. For instance, the eggs might have distinct patterns or textures, symbolizing the unique sensory experiences of those on the autism spectrum.
Tumblr media
Buy now
The bunny character could be portrayed engaging with the eggs in atypical ways, perhaps lining them up precisely or focusing intently on specific details, reflecting common behaviors associated with autism. The overall composition might incorporate puzzle pieces, a symbol often used to represent autism awareness, seamlessly integrated into the Easter scene.
Tumblr media
Buy now
This concept celebrates the idea that being "different" is not just acceptable but valuable and beautiful. It encourages viewers to appreciate diverse perspectives and challenges traditional norms of both Easter imagery and societal expectations.
Such a design could serve as an educational tool, sparking conversations about autism and neurodiversity while maintaining a festive Easter theme. It embodies the message that autism is an integral part of an individual's identity, to be recognized and celebrated alongside other aspects of life and culture.
Autism Awareness aims to educate the public and create a more inclusive world for people with Autism Spectrum Disorder (ASD). It focuses on celebrating their strengths, understanding their challenges, and fostering acceptance. World Autism Awareness Day takes place on April 2nd, with Autism Speaks [Autism Speaks] hosting events and resources throughout the month.
Tumblr media
Buy now
Choosing gifts for autistic adults can be thoughtful! Focus on their interests and sensory preferences. Consider fidget toys, weighted items like blankets or lap pads, noise-canceling headphones, or aromatherapy tools. Subscription boxes with sensory items or art supplies for their hobbies can be a hit! Remember, experiences like museum passes or tickets to a special interest event can be fantastic gifts too.
0 notes
ikeucity · 11 days
Text
yours to wreck.
Tumblr media
pairing. rabbit hybrid!sunghoon x human!reader
wc. 37k warning. contains mature themes, including explicit sexual content, plot-driven elements possessive behavior, and detailed dirty talk. sunghoon's possessive nature is a central theme, particularly during intense, intimate moments. fluff, strong language. mdni.
you never imagined that taking in a lost rabbit hybrid would turn your life upside down. can you handle the intensity of sunghoon’s feelings, or are you about to face more than you bargained for?
⚠ disclaimer: this story is a work of fiction and does not represent real-life events or the members of enhypen..
Tumblr media
in the world you lived in, hybrids were an essential part of society. they had existed alongside humans for centuries, creatures born with the traits and abilities of animals but gifted with the unique ability to shift between their animal forms and fully human forms. the origins of hybrids had been shrouded in mystery, but over time, they had become an accepted and integral part of daily life.
hybrids possessed characteristics that mirrored the animals they resembled—rabbits, wolves, cats, dogs, and even more exotic creatures. their personalities and instincts were deeply tied to their animal traits, and these influences shaped their behaviors, relationships, and even their roles in society. while humans and hybrids coexisted, there were some distinct differences that set hybrids apart.
for one, hybrids had a natural instinct to nurture and care for those around them, especially when it came to forming close bonds with humans. their animal traits often pushed them to act protectively, especially in relationships where they felt a deep connection. these instincts varied depending on the type of hybrid—rabbit hybrids, were known for their shyness and gentle nature, while wolf hybrids were more assertive, their protective tendencies bordering on aggressive at times.
despite these nurturing qualities, hybrids were not without their dangers. some species were more territorial, their animal instincts making them volatile under stress. hybrids in heat, for instance, could be particularly unpredictable, their instincts driving them to seek comfort and companionship in ways that were often difficult for them to control. still, most hybrids managed their instincts well, learning to live harmoniously with humans.
what made hybrids truly unique was their ability to transform. though they appeared as their animal counterparts much of the time, every hybrid had the ability to shift into a fully human form. this transformation was not just a physical change—it allowed them to access a different side of themselves, blending their animal instincts with the complexities of human emotions. in their human form, hybrids often felt more vulnerable, as their instincts weren’t as sharp, but they could still access their animal traits when needed.
for the most part, humans and hybrids lived together peacefully. humans relied on hybrids for their nurturing roles—whether as companions, caretakers, or even partners. hybrids often lived with humans, forming close bonds that went beyond mere companionship, as their need for connection and loyalty ran deep. it wasn’t uncommon for humans to adopt hybrids, bringing them into their homes as members of the family.
Tumblr media
you hadn’t planned on adopting a hybrid at all. in fact, the thought had never crossed your mind. your life was busy, overrun by long workdays, endless stress, and a boss who seemed determined to wring every ounce of energy out of you. the burnout was real—your days blended together in a haze of meetings, deadlines, and emails that seemed to multiply by the second. you were exhausted, both mentally and physically, running on fumes.
and on top of that, your personal life was... well, nonexistent. no sex, no love life, no fun. nothing. your friends joked about it, but the reality stung. your life had become a monotonous cycle of work and sleep, with no excitement, no spark to look forward to. it wasn’t like you hadn’t tried to date, but nothing ever stuck. everyone seemed to be living their lives, while you felt like you were barely keeping your head above water.
your best friend, jay, had noticed. he’d always been the perceptive type, and over the past few months, he’d watched as you slowly became more and more drained. it had started with casual comments, him nudging you to take a break, to let loose for once in your life. but recently, his concern had grown.
jay had been different ever since he adopted his cat hybrid, jungwon. he never used to be the nurturing type, but something about bringing jungwon into his life had changed him. he always talked about how having jungwon made his days brighter, easier, more fulfilling. jungwon was calm, affectionate, and somehow always knew exactly when jay needed someone to take care of him, even if he didn’t ask for it. it was like having jungwon around made life make sense for him.
jay had brought it up to you a few times—how adopting a hybrid could change your life too. but you’d always brushed him off, disagreeing with him, laughing it away. you didn’t need a hybrid. what you needed was a vacation, some time off, maybe a little bit of fun. besides, your apartment barely had enough room for you, let alone another living being.
“you’re missing out, you know,” jay had said one night as you sat in his living room, watching jungwon lazily curl up on the couch beside him. “having jungwon around... it’s like everything’s easier. i don’t know how to explain it. i just feel... better.”
you’d rolled your eyes, giving him a teasing grin. “sounds like you’re in love with your hybrid, jay.”
he’d laughed, shaking his head. “nah, not like that. but... he makes everything feel less heavy. you should think about it. maybe a hybrid would help you unwind a little.”
you’d waved him off, clearly disagreeing. you didn’t need a hybrid. what you needed was a break from life, not something else to take care of. besides, hybrids weren’t exactly cheap, and your current schedule didn’t exactly scream “nurturing.”
but the universe, it seemed, had other plans for you.
it started on a rainy afternoon after a particularly hellish day at work, thanks to your boss niki. your muscles ached from niki’s relentless demands. you love him, but damn, sometimes it feels like he’s squeezing every bit of energy out of you. you were walking home, head down, mind already buzzing with tomorrow’s to-do list, when something caught your eye. a small, battered cardboard box lying on the side of the sidewalk, soaked from the rain. it wasn’t unusual to see abandoned things in the city, but this box was different. something inside it moved.
you hesitated, glancing around. the streets were nearly empty, the rain coming down in heavy sheets. for a moment, you debated just walking away—after all, what could you really do?
but something tugged at you, pulling you toward the box.
and that’s when you saw him—a small, trembling rabbit, soaked to the bone and huddled in the corner of the box. his wide, terrified eyes looked up at you, his white fur matted and dirty. your heart clenched at the sight. he presses himself into the corner of the box, like he’s trying to disappear, to escape the cold, the rain—everything. “oh god, you poor thing,” you whisper, crouching down. “who the hell would leave you out here?” you stretch out your hand, slow and careful, not wanting to spook him.
“hey, hey... it’s alright,” you murmur, voice soft like you’re talking to a scared kid. “i’m not gonna hurt you. let's get you out of this mess, okay?”
his ears twitch, nervous, and his body tightens like he's ready to bolt. but you stay still, letting him take you in, letting him feel your intent. after a few heartbeats, he inches toward you, cautiously, testing the waters.
you hadn’t planned to adopt any pets. you didn’t even have time for one. but as you crouched down, looking into those big, sad eyes, you knew there was no way you could leave him there.
you couldn’t just walk away.
“hey, little guy,” you whispered, reaching out a hand cautiously. “it’s okay. i’m not going to hurt you… that’s it,” you say, barely above a whisper. “i’m gonna pick you up now, alright?”
the rabbit hybrid flinched at first, but after a moment, he inched closer, his eyes filled with fear but also with hope. it broke your heart, and before you even realized what you were doing, you scooped him up in your arms, holding him close to your chest to shield him from the rain.
when you first saw the small rabbit in the soaked, battered cardboard box that day, you had no idea what you were picking up wasn’t just a regular animal. you thought it was just that—a frightened, abandoned rabbit, left out in the rain by someone who didn’t care. you felt an overwhelming rush of sympathy for the poor creature, but the idea that it might be a hybrid hadn’t even crossed your mind.
you didn’t think twice about taking it home. you couldn’t just leave it there, exposed to the elements. but even as you walked through the rain, hurrying back to your apartment, you had no idea that the tiny, trembling creature in your arms was anything more than a rabbit.
you practically jog the rest of the way home, ignoring the way your legs ache. once inside, you place him gently on a towel, wrapping him snugly, rubbing his fur with soft, circular motions to warm him up.
“there we go,” you murmur, more to yourself than him. “all dry now.”
you nuzzle your nose against his fur, feeling the softness of it, damp but starting to fluff up. he stays stiff, probably still in shock, but at least he’s stopped shivering. “feeling better?”
as you check him over, your hand brushes against his hind legs, and you pause, lifting him a little to check. he squirms, a tiny sound of protest escaping him, making you chuckle. it’s almost like he’s embarrassed, how adorable.
“i had a feeling you were a boy,” you grin, wrapping him in another towel. “don’t be shy.”
he looks up at you with a mix of confusion and something else—maybe trust, maybe just curiosity—but he doesn’t pull away. you settle him near a heater, placing a cushion beside him. he sniffs at it, eyes flicking back to you like he’s still deciding whether you’re a threat or a savior.
“come on now, there you go,” you say, smiling gently. “that’s better, right? we’ll get you something nicer soon. promise.”
you watch him for a moment, trying to think of a name. something simple, something that feels right.
“i’m y/n, by the way,” you say, leaning back on your heels. “and you... you need a name.”
he twitches his nose, still sniffing the cushion, still figuring things out. you watch him with a smile, the rain still beating against the windows. it’s calming in a way, the sound of it now distant as you focus on the tiny creature in front of you.
“sunghoon,” you say, testing it out. “how about that?”
he pauses, his ears twitching at the sound of his new name. it feels like he’s acknowledging it, maybe not fully understanding, but enough. you take it as a win, not like he actually has a choice or can protest anyway.
“sunghoon it is,” you whisper, grinning. “welcome home, little guy.”
in the days that follow, you throw yourself into making him comfortable. each morning, you leave out fresh veggies, fluff up his little corner, making sure everything’s perfect. you even set up a heater just for him, making sure it’s warm enough, but not too hot. you want him to feel safe, to know this place is his. yet, despite your best efforts, sunghoon keeps his distance. his eyes, always watching, seem to linger on you from across the room, wary but... curious.
it’s frustrating, in a way. you want him to trust you, to understand that you’re not going to hurt him—that he’s safe now. but you can’t rush these things. trust takes time, and sunghoon, with his wide, fearful eyes and skittish movements, is a clear sign that patience will be necessary. every time something startles him, he flinches so hard, like he’s expecting the worst. it’s a reflex that he can’t seem to control, and it makes your heart ache every time you see it. you can’t help but think about his past, even though the thought lingers in the back of your mind. it’s not your place—not yet. whatever he’s been through, it’s clear that it left its mark on him. the way he shrinks back when he hears a loud noise or the way his shoulders tense when you move too suddenly… it’s painful to watch. painful to think about what he must have gone through to be so jumpy, so scared of the world around him.
you didn’t even want to imagine it. the very idea of someone mistreating him, of making him feel this small, made your chest tighten with anger and sadness. he was so gentle, so soft, and seeing him like this—so vulnerable—made you want to do everything in your power to make him feel safe again.
one night, while you’re curled up on the couch with a book, the quiet comfort of the evening wrapping around you like a blanket, you spot movement out of the corner of your eye. it’s subtle at first—a small shift of weight, the faintest rustle of fabric—but then you see him. sunghoon, the little rabbit who had taken up residence in your heart without you even realizing, is creeping closer to the cushion you set up for him.
he’s cautious, as always, his nose twitching as he sniffs the cushion again, nudging it with his soft nose. he pauses, glancing at you like he’s checking to see if it’s safe, before finally, with an almost comical level of hesitation, flopping down next to it. his long ears droop slightly as he settles in, and for a moment, he looks so comfortable, so at ease, that you can’t help but smile.
“that’s right,” you murmur, looking up from your book with a soft grin. “make yourself at home.”
sunghoon blinks at you, his wide eyes softer now, less guarded than usual. it’s not much, but to you, it feels monumental. after weeks of him being jumpy, flinching at the smallest noise, seeing him relax even a little feels like a victory.
he shifts a bit, his little body curling up more comfortably against the cushion, and you can’t help but let out a quiet laugh. “you like it, huh?” you tease gently, your heart warming at the sight.
he looks at you for a moment, as if trying to decide whether or not to respond, and then—much to your surprise—he gives a soft little grunt, almost like a huff. it’s so unexpected, so out of character for him, that you blink in surprise before bursting into laughter.
“did... did you just sass me?” you say, raising an eyebrow as you try to stifle your giggles. “i didn’t know rabbits could be so cheeky.”
sunghoon’s ears twitch, and for a moment, he almost looks embarrassed, like he hadn’t meant to let that little noise slip. but then, to your absolute delight, he nudges the cushion again with his nose and flops even harder onto it, as if to say, yeah, and i’m gonna make this cushion mine.
“alright, alright,” you chuckle, shaking your head. “you win. the cushion is yours, sunghoon.”
he blinks at you again, but this time, there’s a twinkle in his eyes—a tiny spark of mischief that you hadn’t seen before. it’s the kind of look that makes you wonder if maybe he’s been hiding a playful side from you all this time.
as the evening wears on, you keep glancing over at him, watching as he nestles deeper into the cushion, his little nose twitching in contentment. the warmth in your chest grows as you realize how far he’s come—how, little by little, he’s starting to trust you.
“you know,” you say softly, not even sure if he’s listening, “you’re doing really well. i’m proud of you.”
to your surprise, he shifts again, and this time, he looks right at you—no hesitation, no fear. he blinks, his soft eyes meeting yours, and for the first time since you brought him home, you feel like you’re seeing the real sunghoon. not just the scared, timid rabbit who flinches at every sound, but the sweet, gentle soul who’s finally starting to let his guard down.
“this place is gonna feel like home soon,” you murmur, smiling at him. “i can feel it.”
and just as you’re about to turn back to your book, sunghoon does something that nearly makes you drop it altogether. with a soft grunt and a determined little wiggle, he hops up onto the couch and curls up right next to you, pressing his small body against your leg.
your heart practically melts. “well, hello there,” you say, unable to keep the grin off your face. “getting bold, aren’t we?”
he blinks up at you, and you could swear there’s a hint of pride in his eyes—like he knows exactly what he’s doing.
“alright, you win,” you laugh, setting your book aside and reaching down to gently stroke his soft ears. “i guess we’re couch buddies now.”
sunghoon’s eyes flutter shut, and as he nestles closer to you, you can’t help but feel a swell of warmth in your chest. he’s starting to trust you, little by little. soon enough, maybe this place will feel like home for him, and maybe you won’t just be the stranger who saved him—you’ll be something more.
and for the first time in a long while, you feel like maybe you’ve found a little piece of home too.
Tumblr media
the rain pattered gently against the window, its steady rhythm almost hypnotic as it blurred the world outside. soft morning light filtered through the blinds, casting a dull glow over your cluttered apartment. the scene was too familiar—stacks of paperwork, your phone buzzing with reminders you were already too exhausted to acknowledge, and the coffee in your hand had long gone cold. your eyes skimmed over the endless tasks on your phone screen, the weight of it all pressing down on your shoulders.
“damn niki,” you muttered under your breath, swiping through the list of to-dos that seemed to multiply with every blink. the fatigue was bone-deep, but somehow, you pushed through. maybe it was the thought of coming home to sunghoon that kept you going. even though he was just a rabbit, and you knew he wasn’t exactly going to hop up and greet you at the door, the quiet comfort he offered was always there, soft and constant.
but today, the apartment felt too quiet. an unusual stillness filled the air as you got ready for work, the absence of the usual soft rustling from sunghoon’s corner making you pause. something didn’t feel right. your eyes flicked toward his space, where you would normally hear the gentle sound of his tiny paws or the soft shuffle of his fur as he curled into his blanket. but today? nothing.
“sunghoon?” you called out, the unease creeping into your voice as you stepped closer. silence. no scurrying across the floor, no comforting rustle of movement. the uneasy feeling gnawed at you, your heart starting to pound just a little faster. on rainy days like this, sunghoon was always by your side. always.
“sunghoon?” you called again, louder this time, moving toward his corner. you expected to see his small, familiar form curled up in his blanket, but when you turned the corner, there was something else. someone else.
your heart skipped a beat, and you froze. there, under the pile of blankets, was a figure—too large to be sunghoon. much too large. panic surged through you as you grabbed the nearest object—a ballpoint pen, because, really, what else could you grab?—and held it out in front of you like some kind of makeshift weapon.
“who the hell are you?” your voice cracked slightly as the figure stirred, the blankets shifting. your pulse thundered in your ears as you took a cautious step forward. for a split second, you considered calling the police, but then the figure finally emerged from the blankets, and all rational thought screeched to a halt.
standing before you, partially hidden by the curtains, was a tall, very naked man. his messy hair stuck up in every direction, soft, slightly curled bunny ears poking out from beneath the strands. your mind struggled to process the scene. where was sunghoon? and who the hell was this?
“what the fuck?!”
you couldn’t help the expletive that escaped your lips as you instinctively took a step back, the ballpoint pen now wobbling in your shaky grip. the man—whoever he was—seemed just as startled as you, his eyes wide in surprise. scrambling for the nearest blanket, he awkwardly wrapped it around his waist, one hand gripping the fabric while the other was held up in defense.
“wait, wait, y/n, it’s me!”
you blinked, your brain still lagging behind what your eyes were seeing. “you?! who the hell is ‘me’? i don’t know any naked men in my apartment!” the ballpoint pen was still raised, though it was clear it was doing absolutely nothing to help you in this situation.
but as your eyes slowly adjusted to the situation unfolding before you, your brain short-circuited for an entirely different reason. the man standing in front of you was not just any man.
no, he was breathtaking, like something out of a dream.
he was pale, his skin smooth and almost glowing under the soft light filtering through the window. his body, though partially hidden by the blanket he hastily wrapped around himself, was toned in a way that made your mouth go dry. not overly muscular, but lean and defined, every line of his body sculpted to perfection. the kind of physique you’d expect on a prince from a fairytale or one of those magazine models that never actually look real.
his face, though—god, his face. it was almost too pretty to believe. soft, delicate features that contrasted with the sharp line of his jaw. the slope of his nose was perfect, the kind of perfect that made you wonder if it had been carefully crafted by some divine being. his lips were full, slightly parted as he breathed, and those eyes—doe-like and wide, but with a depth to them that you hadn’t noticed before when he was just a rabbit. they were mesmerizing, and for a split second, you thought you might be hallucinating.
is this the fatigue? you wondered. or the dry spell? it had been ages since you’d had any excitement in your life. maybe you were so starved for affection that your mind had conjured up the perfect man—pale, gorgeous, and standing naked in your living room. that had to be it, right? because no one looked this perfect in real life. no one had features that sharp, lips that soft-looking, and muscles that looked like they belonged in some sort of ancient marble statue.
sunghoon blinked at you, clearly waiting for you to say something, and you just stared. there’s no way this is real, you thought. maybe i fell asleep, and this is some weird, stress-induced dream.
he shifted awkwardly, adjusting the blanket around his waist, clearly trying to cover up more of himself now that he realized you were ogling him. “y/n,” he said again, his voice softer, almost pleading. “it’s me. sunghoon.”
your eyes snapped back to his, finally processing his words. “sunghoon? as in… my rabbit sunghoon?” you repeated, still feeling like the words didn’t make sense.
he nodded, his ears twitching slightly as he winced, clearly embarrassed. “yeah... i’m a hybrid.”
for a moment, you stood there, speechless, your eyes still taking in every inch of him—his pale skin, those perfect lips, the muscles visible even under the blanket. your brain struggled to catch up, still in shock at how someone so unbelievably gorgeous could have been hiding in plain sight as your quiet, timid rabbit hybrid.
“you’re... you’re really sunghoon?” you asked, half in disbelief. your mind was still half-convinced you were hallucinating.
he nodded again, looking genuinely apologetic. “i didn’t know how to tell you. i was worried you might... freak out.”
you let out a breathy laugh, your hands finally lowering the pen you’d been clutching like a lifeline. “oh, i’m definitely freaking out,” you muttered, running a hand through your hair. “i thought you were a regular rabbit! and now you’re... this?”
sunghoon’s ears drooped, and he glanced down, clearly feeling bad. “i’m sorry. i didn’t mean to surprise you.”
you blinked again, still trying to reconcile the sunghoon you’d known—the quiet, skittish rabbit—with the literal prince standing in front of you. “okay, let’s just... back up a second.” you took a deep breath, feeling a bit more in control. “so, you’ve been a hybrid this whole time, and you just... didn’t tell me?”
sunghoon bit his lip, looking sheepish. “i didn’t know how. i didn’t want to scare you.”
you let out another laugh, shaking your head in disbelief. “well, i’m definitely surprised. i mean, not every day your rabbit turns into a man who looks like he walked straight out of a k-drama.”
his cheeks turned pink at your comment, and he shifted again, pulling the blanket tighter around himself. “sorry about the... lack of clothes,” he mumbled, clearly embarrassed.
“yeah, about that,” you said, finally pulling yourself together enough to speak somewhat coherently. “rule number one, if you’re gonna be walking around in your human form: pants. always wear pants.”
sunghoon let out a soft laugh, the sound shy but genuine. “yeah... definitely,” he agreed, his ears twitching as he looked at you, still clearly mortified.
you couldn’t help but smile, the absurdity of the situation starting to sink in. “alright,” you said, setting the pen down on the table and shaking your head. “let’s start over. i’m y/n, your very flustered and incredibly confused human, and you are...?”
sunghoon blinked at you, a small, shy smile tugging at his lips. “sunghoon. your very flustered hybrid.”
you grinned, feeling the tension in the air finally lift. “perfect. now let’s find you some pants before i start thinking this is all some weird dream brought on by work stress and my lack of a love life.”
sunghoon’s face flushed even deeper, and he let out a nervous chuckle. “yeah, pants sound good.”
as you headed toward your bedroom to find him something to wear, you couldn’t stop the small smile playing at your lips. sure, the situation was completely bizarre, but a part of you was already feeling oddly grateful that the universe had thrown this ridiculously beautiful hybrid into your life.
fatigue or not, you thought, glancing back at sunghoon, who was now standing awkwardly with the blanket around his waist. this might be the most exciting thing that’s happened to me in years.
Tumblr media
sunghoon sat across from you at the dining table, his head ducked, and the flush on his face deepening. wearing a pair of hastily borrowed sweatpants, he fidgeted with the waistband, clearly uncomfortable. you couldn’t help but notice how he’d opted out of wearing a shirt, mentioning something about not wanting to feel too restricted since it had been so long since he stayed in his human form. and honestly, you were trying really hard not to ogle, but, god, he was unfairly gorgeous. toned muscles, pale skin, that slightly nervous expression—it was doing things to you.
you almost wanted to slap yourself for staring, but you couldn’t help it. he looked like a prince and a pretty boy all wrapped up in one. it was breathtaking and infuriating all at once.
sunghoon, clearly aware of the awkward silence, ducked his head even lower, his embarrassment growing. “i’m really sorry, y/n. i didn’t know how to tell you. i was scared you’d kick me out.”
his voice was soft, laced with guilt, and the way his wide, almost puppy-like eyes met yours made your heart skip. it was hard to stay mad at him, especially when he looked like that—nervous, sweet, and so incredibly earnest.
you sighed, rubbing a hand through your hair as you tried to get a grip on your racing thoughts. “i’m not kicking you out,” you said, your voice a little softer now. “but seriously, you could’ve... i don’t know, maybe put some pants on before revealing you’re not actually a helpless rabbit.”
his face flushed a deeper shade of pink, and he tugged the blanket tighter around himself, looking like he wished he could disappear into the floor. “yeah... um, i didn’t really think that part through,” he admitted, his voice small.
the sheer absurdity of the situation hit you all at once, and before you could stop yourself, a laugh slipped out. it was soft at first, but soon, you were giggling, wiping at your eyes as the awkwardness of the moment morphed into something lighter, more bearable.
sunghoon looked up, confused, but a hint of relief flickered in his eyes at your reaction. his ears twitched, the motion so subtle you might’ve missed it if you weren’t still marveling at how freaking cute he was.
“oh my god,” you laughed, trying to catch your breath. “i’ve been babying you this whole time, thinking you were some helpless rabbit, and turns out, you’re a grown-ass man who can shapeshift. i’m embarrassed for myself.”
sunghoon’s lips quirked into a shy smile, the corners of his mouth tugging upward as he fidgeted in his seat. “i... i didn’t mind the babying,” he mumbled, his ears dipping slightly in that way that made your heart do a weird little flutter.
you rolled your eyes, trying to ignore the heat creeping up your neck. why does he have to be so damn adorable? and why does he have to be shirtless? it wasn’t fair—none of it. you crossed your arms, trying to focus and regain some semblance of composure. “okay, so you’re a hybrid,” you said, keeping your tone as neutral as possible. “and you can just... switch between being a rabbit and a human whenever you want?”
he nodded, his ears drooping a bit more as guilt flickered in his eyes. “yeah. it doesn’t hurt or anything. it’s just... who i am.”
you exhaled, still trying to keep up with everything. your mind was reeling from the realization, but it was hard to be mad when he looked so genuinely remorseful. “and you just... never thought to mention this before?” you asked, raising an eyebrow.
sunghoon shifted uncomfortably, his eyes dropping to the floor again. “i didn’t want to scare you,” he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. “after everything with my old owner... i didn’t know if you’d still want me around if you knew the truth.”
his words made your heart clench, and you had to stop yourself from immediately asking what exactly had happened with his old owner. the way he’d said it—so soft, so filled with fear—made you wonder if his previous home had been the kind of place that left scars. but you bit your tongue. now wasn’t the time. he’s already opening up, don’t push him.
instead, you reached out, gently touching his arm. his skin was warm beneath your fingers—almost too warm—and a sudden rush of heat flooded through you, making your heart skip. you quickly pulled your hand back, feeling your face grow hot. what the hell was that? you shook off the thought, focusing on the conversation instead.
“sunghoon, i’m not going to kick you out,” you said, soft but firm. “you could’ve told me. i care about you—whether you’re a rabbit or... or this.” you gestured to his human form, trying to keep your voice steady.
his eyes widened at your words, and for a moment, he just stared at you like he hadn’t expected that response. “really? you’re not mad?”
you shook your head, a small smile tugging at your lips despite the whirlwind of emotions still swirling in your chest. “i mean, i’m a little flustered, but no. i’m not mad.”
the relief that washed over his face was almost immediate. his ears perked up slightly, and his expression brightened, the weight of worry lifting from his features. “thank you, y/n,” he said softly, his voice filled with gratitude. “i was so worried...”
you looked at him, your heart doing that annoying little skip again as you noticed how sweet he looked, sitting there, all shy and relieved. and yeah, okay—still shirtless, which was not helping your composure in the slightest. it was really fucking unfair, how precious he was, and also how distracting it was to have him sitting across from you like this.
“you really should put on a shirt at some point,” you muttered, mostly to distract yourself from how flustered you were feeling.
sunghoon blinked, glancing down at his bare chest before quickly looking back up, cheeks flushing even darker. “oh, right. sorry. i, um... didn’t want to feel restricted since it’s been a while since i’ve stayed in this form,” he explained, his voice trailing off in embarrassment.
you laughed softly, shaking your head. “it’s fine. just... it’s kind of hard to focus with you looking like that.”
sunghoon’s eyes widened, and for a second, you swore he turned even redder than before. he opened his mouth, probably to apologize again, but you quickly waved him off.
“don’t worry about it,” you said, smiling despite yourself. “i’ll get used to it. eventually.”
his lips twitched into a small, shy smile, and for the first time since this whole ridiculous situation started, you both seemed to relax a little. sure, the dynamic between you had shifted, but somehow, in the middle of all the awkwardness, you could see the beginnings of something stronger—something that went beyond just hybrid and owner. something that made your heart race for reasons you weren’t entirely ready to confront yet.
and, well, it didn’t hurt that sunghoon looked like he had been sculpted by the gods themselves.
you leaned back in your chair, the tension between you and sunghoon easing into something lighter, almost comfortable now. the weirdness of the morning still lingered, but you couldn’t deny that curiosity had started bubbling up inside you. there was so much you didn’t know about him, and now that the initial shock had worn off, you found yourself wanting to know more.
“so,” you began, your voice a little more playful now, “i think it’s time you tell me more about yourself, sunghoon.” you leaned forward, resting your chin on your hand, watching him with a raised eyebrow. “how old are you, anyway? because this whole time, i’ve been treating you like a baby.”
sunghoon blinked, clearly surprised by the question, but he quickly smiled—shy, but warm. “i’m twenty-three,” he said, his voice a little hesitant, as if he wasn’t sure how you’d react.
your eyes widened, and a soft laugh escaped your lips. “twenty-three? and here i’ve been babying you like you were a little bunny!”
he chuckled, his ears twitching slightly in amusement. “yeah, well... i swear i really didn’t mind,” he said, his voice soft but playful, his confidence slowly growing now that the initial awkwardness was fading.
you shook your head, still smiling. “wow, so you’re basically my age. i feel ridiculous for all those times i was talking to you like you were a helpless pet.”
sunghoon laughed quietly, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “it was... comforting, actually. it’s been a while since someone treated me like that.”
your heart softened at his words, but you didn’t want the conversation to turn serious again. so, instead, you kept things light. “okay, mr. twenty-three-year-old,” you said, grinning, “what else should i know? do you have a favorite food? hobbies? secret talents? now that i know you’re not just a rabbit, i feel like there’s a whole sunghoon i need to get to know.”
he blinked, clearly not used to being asked these kinds of questions, but a small smile tugged at his lips. “well... i really like strawberries,” he admitted, glancing down at the table, his ears twitching shyly again. “and, um, i’m pretty good at reading. i used to read a lot... before.”
“strawberries, huh?” you teased, leaning forward slightly. “i guess that’s not too surprising for a rabbit hybrid.” you stuck your tongue out playfully, enjoying the way he flushed at the light teasing. “and reading? okay, now we’re getting somewhere. any favorite books?”
sunghoon looked thoughtful for a moment before answering, “i liked... adventure stories. anything with heroes and big journeys. it’s a bit silly, i know, but it helped me escape.”
you softened at that, but before you could get too wrapped up in the sentiment, you grinned and leaned closer. “not silly at all. adventure stories are great. plus, who doesn’t love a good hero moment?”
he smiled again, this time a little more openly, clearly appreciating that you weren’t pushing him too hard. “i guess you’re right,” he said quietly.
you both sat in comfortable silence for a moment, the tension of earlier now replaced by something softer, more playful. there was still so much to learn about him, but for now, you were content to keep things light and easy.
“so,” you said with a grin, unable to resist poking fun, “now that i know you’re twenty-three and have a thing for strawberries and books... are you going to tell me any other secrets? like, i don’t know, if you can do any magic tricks or something?”
sunghoon’s laughter was soft but genuine, his ears twitching in amusement. “sorry to disappoint, but no magic tricks.”
you pretended to pout. “damn. i was hoping for some shapeshifting party tricks or something.”
he laughed again, shaking his head. “maybe one day.”
“i’ll hold you to that,” you said, pointing at him playfully. “next time, i expect at least one cool trick. maybe pull a rabbit out of a hat?”
sunghoon groaned, his face turning pink again as he shook his head. “that’s a terrible joke.”
you grinned, winking at him. “you love it.”
the light banter between you both was easy now, and as you watched sunghoon relax, you couldn’t help but feel relieved. there was still a lot to figure out, but right now, it felt good to get to know the real sunghoon—the hybrid who loved strawberries and adventure stories and who was more than just the quiet, shy rabbit you had taken in.
“so,” you said after a beat, “what do you want to do now? i’m off work for a while, and clearly, you’re not a pet who needs to be fed pellets anymore.”
sunghoon tilted his head, thinking for a moment before a shy smile spread across his face. “i think... i’d like to stay in my human form for a bit,” he admitted softly. “it feels... nice, being like this with you.”
you smiled warmly, your heart giving another little skip. “i think i’d like that too, sunghoon.”
Tumblr media
life with sunghoon had settled into a strange, harmonious rhythm. it was easy, natural, like the two of you had been living together for years instead of just months. in many ways, it felt like you were a couple—at least, you thought so. but maybe that was just you. sunghoon was always his usual sweet, shy self, but there were times when he did things that made your heart flutter just a little more than you’d care to admit.
he’d started helping around the house more, little things like washing the dishes, folding the laundry, and making sure everything was in its place. and on some days, when he wanted to be babied or just feel close to you, he’d shift back into his animal form, curling up on your lap as a small, soft bunny, waiting for you to run your fingers through his fur. it was something you’d grown to love, even though at first it had felt so strange. now, you couldn’t imagine coming home and not finding sunghoon waiting for you in some form, ready to melt into your life.
but today was different.
you’d just come home from work, dropping your bag by the door and sighing as you kicked off your shoes. sunghoon was in the kitchen, drying some plates, his usual routine. everything seemed normal—until it wasn’t. you noticed him pause, his nose twitching slightly, his ears perking up in that subtle way that told you something was off.
“y/n?” his voice called out, soft and sweet as always, but there was something else there—an edge of curiosity, maybe even uncertainty.
you blinked, glancing over at him. “yeah?”
sunghoon set the plate down carefully, turning toward you, his eyes scanning you for a moment longer than usual. his lips pressed into a thin line, and he tilted his head slightly, as if trying to figure something out. “you... smell different,” he said, his voice soft but with an undertone that made you pause.
you furrowed your brows, stepping closer. “different? what do you mean?”
he hesitated for a second, then finally said it. “it smells like... jay.” his eyes flickered toward your jacket, where the faintest hint of jay’s cologne lingered from the hug you’d given him earlier that day. it wasn’t strong, but for sunghoon, it was enough.
you blinked, processing his words. “oh,” you said, a little surprised. “yeah, i ran into jay earlier. we had coffee after work. why?”
sunghoon didn’t answer right away, his fingers fidgeting with the edge of the dish towel. his usually calm demeanor had shifted slightly, something in his posture tense, almost... territorial. his eyes darted around the apartment, lingering on a few of jay’s things—his jacket that he’d left behind during a visit, a book he’d loaned you weeks ago. the scent of jay had been around for a while, but today, sunghoon seemed to notice it more than usual.
he swallowed hard, glancing back at you. “does... jay come here a lot?” his voice was quiet, but there was an edge to it that you couldn’t quite place.
you raised an eyebrow, feeling a small flicker of confusion. “sometimes? he’s one of my best friends, you know that.” you studied him, noticing the way his eyes flickered with something deeper—something you hadn’t seen before. “why? is something wrong?”
sunghoon shook his head, but the uncertainty was still there. “no, it’s just...” he trailed off, his eyes dropping to the floor. “i guess i’m just curious.”
the way he said it made your chest tighten slightly. curious? no, this felt like more than curiosity. this was something deeper. you could see it in his eyes, the way his gaze lingered on you, like he was trying to figure out how to say what he was really feeling.
“sunghoon,” you said softly, stepping closer until you were standing in front of him. “what’s going on?”
he hesitated again, his fingers gripping the dish towel a little tighter. finally, after what felt like forever, he looked up at you, his eyes filled with a mix of emotions you couldn’t quite decipher. “i don’t want you to think i’m... being weird or anything,” he started, his voice low and uncertain, “but i guess... i’ve just been feeling kind of... possessive lately.”
you blinked, your heart skipping a beat at his confession. “possessive? about what?”
sunghoon bit his lip, his gaze dropping to the floor again. “about you.”
the words hung in the air between you, heavy and filled with meaning. your breath caught in your throat as you processed what he was saying, your mind racing. possessive? about you? sure, sunghoon had always been close to you, always affectionate and sweet, but this... this was something different.
“i know it’s stupid,” he mumbled, his ears drooping slightly in embarrassment. “you have your own life, and i’m just... well, i’m just here. but you’re the only human who’s ever treated me like an equal. you gave me a home, and you’ve been so kind, and... i guess i just got scared. scared that maybe... you’d find someone else and forget about me.”
his voice was barely a whisper now, and your heart ached at the vulnerability in his words. without thinking, you reached out, gently placing your hand on his arm. “sunghoon,” you said softly, your voice steady, “you don’t have to be scared. you’re important to me, okay? no one’s going to replace you.”
he glanced up at you, his eyes wide and filled with relief, but also something deeper—something that had been building for a while now. “really?” he asked, his voice barely audible.
you nodded, your hand still resting on his arm. “really. i care about you, sunghoon.”
for a moment, neither of you said anything. the air between you felt charged, like something unspoken was hovering just beneath the surface, waiting to be said. sunghoon’s eyes lingered on yours, his usually shy demeanor softening into something more vulnerable, more open.
“i just... i don’t want to lose you,” he whispered, his voice filled with a quiet desperation that made your heart squeeze.
you smiled softly, giving his arm a gentle squeeze. “you won’t lose me, sunghoon.” "but speaking of," you add, trying to keep your tone casual, "jay actually has a hybrid too. a cat hybrid named jungwon. i wanted to introduce you two, but... i thought it’d be better to let you settle in first."
sunghoon’s ears perked up immediately at the mention of jungwon, his eyes widening with curiosity. “really? a cat hybrid? do you know any other hybrids, apart from jay’s?”
you hummed, pausing to think. “jay’s mentioned that he’s thinking about adopting more, but nothing’s final yet. he’s been talking about getting someone to keep jungwon company. i could give him a call if you’re interested?”
sunghoon’s posture straightened at the offer, the excitement in his eyes unmistakable even as he sat there, casually wrapped in nothing but the blanket he’d thrown on earlier. his enthusiasm was almost contagious, but what really had you distracted was how effortlessly attractive he looked just sitting there—his dark hair messy, his soft bunny ears twitching slightly as he tried to play it cool.
the combination of his shyness and his sculpted features had your heart racing a little too fast for comfort, and you found yourself fumbling with your phone, trying to focus on dialing jay’s number.
the line rang twice before jay’s voice crackled through the speaker, warm and familiar. “hey, y/n! what’s up?”
“hey, jay,” you said, throwing a quick glance at sunghoon, who was watching you with wide, expectant eyes. “i was just wondering if you had any updates on the hybrids you were thinking of adopting. sunghoon’s interested in meeting some others, maybe making a few friends.”
“oh, that’s great!” jay replied, clearly pleased. “i’ve been looking into a few, but nothing’s set in stone. though, there’s a puppy named jake who’s caught my eye. jungwon seemed intrigued by him when we visited the center. you know how it goes—cat and dog vibes. but jungwon didn’t seem to mind at all.”
you heard soft rustling on jay’s end, followed by a faint meow. jay chuckled. “speaking of jungwon, he’s acting all shy now that we’re talking about jake.”
you laughed softly, imagining jungwon’s reaction. “that sounds promising! sunghoon’s really excited about the idea too. we’ll definitely keep him in the loop.”
“great! let’s set up a time to meet soon,” jay said brightly. “just let me know when you guys are free.”
after hanging up, you turned back to sunghoon, who looked like he could barely contain himself. he was sitting at the edge of his seat, his ears twitching slightly with excitement.
“so?” he asked, his voice soft but brimming with anticipation.
“jay’s on board,” you said with a reassuring smile. “he’s really excited too. we’ll set up a meetup with jake and maybe some other hybrids soon. i think it could be fun for you.”
sunghoon’s cheeks flushed a light pink, and he gave you a shy nod. “i’d like that,” he murmured, glancing out the window as if he was already imagining the possibilities. the way his eyes sparkled with anticipation made you smile, but it also made your heart flutter in a way that caught you off guard. there was something so endearing about how innocent he seemed—like a kid excited for his first playdate. it was almost too cute to handle.
“you’re really looking forward to this, huh?” you teased gently, leaning back in your chair. “you’ll get to meet jake, and maybe jungwon too. i’m sure you guys will get along.”
sunghoon smiled, his expression softening as he shifted a little in his seat. “i hope so,” he admitted quietly. “i’ve never really had... friends like that. other hybrids, i mean.”
your heart clenched at his words, and you felt an overwhelming urge to reach out and comfort him. of course he hadn’t had many friends—he had been abandoned before you found him, and whatever life he’d lived before wasn’t one where he had companionship. it made your chest tighten, and without thinking, you placed a hand on his arm.
“you’re going to love them,” you said, your voice gentle but firm. “and they’re going to love you too, sunghoon. i know it.”
he looked up at you, surprise flickering in his eyes before his smile grew a little wider, his cheeks still tinged with pink. “thanks, y/n,” he murmured, his voice softer than before. “you always know what to say.”
your heart skipped at that, and you quickly pulled your hand back, feeling a rush of warmth flood your face. why does he always do this to me?
“it’s nothing,” you said, trying to brush it off with a wave of your hand. “just... you know, the truth.”
sunghoon’s gaze lingered on you for a moment longer before he glanced back toward the window. the soft light from outside framed his features perfectly, making him look even more angelic than usual, and you couldn’t help but find yourself staring for a second too long.
“you really care about everyone, don’t you?” he asked after a long pause, his voice so quiet you almost didn’t hear him. “jay, jungwon... even me.”
the way he said it—like he was still surprised by how much you cared—made your chest ache. of course you cared about him. you had from the moment you’d brought him home, and even though things had changed since then, that hadn’t.
“of course i do,” you said softly, your voice warm. “you’re important to me, sunghoon. and i mean that.”
his ears twitched, and you saw him bite his lip, something uncertain flashing across his face before he quickly masked it. he held your gaze, though, more intense than before. it was subtle, but the shift was there, a quiet, smoldering intensity behind those soft eyes.
and then, he asked, “how important?”
the question hit you harder than it should’ve. it wasn’t just curiosity in his voice; it was something deeper, something that made your heart skip a beat. the way he was looking at you now—his eyes locked onto yours, his jaw clenched ever so slightly—was unlike anything you’d seen from him before. this wasn’t the sunghoon you were used to.
your throat went dry. “what do you mean?” you asked, your voice catching just slightly as you tried to read the expression on his face. he wasn’t just asking for a friendly reassurance—there was something more behind his words, something almost... possessive.
he didn’t answer right away. instead, he stepped closer, his eyes dropping to where your hand rested against his arm. you could see his fingers twitch, like he wanted to reach out and touch you but was holding himself back. when he finally spoke, his voice was low, almost a whisper. “you’re the only one who’s ever treated me like this. like i’m more than just... something to take care of.”
your breath hitched, the words sinking in. “sunghoon...” you began, unsure where this was going, unsure if you were ready to face the direction it was heading.
but he didn’t stop. “i’ve never had someone like you before,” he continued, his eyes dark and focused on you. “someone who makes me feel like... i could be more than what i am.” his hand hovered at your waist now, close but not quite touching, like he was waiting for your reaction, waiting to see if you’d pull away.
you felt your pulse quicken, your mind racing to catch up with what he was saying. this wasn’t just a confession of affection—it was something deeper, something that felt almost instinctual. the way he looked at you wasn’t just sweet or shy like you’d seen before. there was a hunger there, a need. and that possessiveness... it was something new, something that left you breathless.
“i don’t want anyone else to have you,” he said, his voice barely audible now, his breath ghosting over your skin as he leaned closer. “i want you to be mine.”
his words sent a shock through you, your breath catching in your throat. this is too much. you felt flustered, overwhelmed by the intensity of it all, and yet... you couldn’t pull away. you wanted to say something, to break the tension, but all you could manage was a shaky, “sunghoon, this is...”
his eyes flicked to yours, and for a split second, you saw the conflict there—the way he was teetering on the edge of something he couldn’t quite control. his hand moved, just the faintest touch against your waist, and you felt your body respond before your mind could catch up.
he blinked, and then, suddenly, he pulled back, his expression shifting. “shit, sorry,” he muttered, his ears flattening slightly as he stepped away. “i didn’t mean to... that was too much.”
you exhaled, your heart still racing. “no, it’s okay, i just... wasn’t expecting that.” your voice was steadier than you felt. inside, your mind was whirling. what the hell was that?
sunghoon rubbed the back of his neck, clearly flustered now, but he tried to play it off, giving you a shy smile. “yeah, uh, sorry. guess i got carried away.” he chuckled nervously, like he was trying to laugh it off. “i was just... you know, talking. nothing serious.”
but it was serious. you both knew it. there was no playing that off. you stared at him, your mind racing, and suddenly, you were hyper-aware of the way he was still so close to you, the way his presence seemed to fill the space around you. his eyes darted away, avoiding your gaze, but the tension was still thick in the air, impossible to ignore.
“right,” you said, forcing a small laugh, though your face was still warm, your heart still pounding. “just talking.”
but now, you were going to be thinking about this. a lot.
sunghoon cleared his throat, still avoiding eye contact, but you noticed the way his shoulders were still tense, the way his ears were twitching slightly. “anyway,” he said, his voice lighter, “let’s... not make this weird, okay?”
too late for that. you nodded, trying to act like everything was fine, like your entire perspective on him hadn’t just shifted in the span of a few minutes. “yeah, sure,” you replied, though your voice sounded too tight, too awkward. “it’s fine.”
sunghoon smiled, his usual shy, innocent look returning, but you couldn’t unsee the intensity from moments before—the way he had almost claimed you with just his words. and now, as he stood there, trying to brush it off like it was no big deal, you were left wondering how deep that possessive side of him really ran.
you caught his eye for a brief second, and there it was again—a flicker of that intensity, just beneath the surface, masked by his usual soft, sweet demeanor. but now you knew it was there, and you couldn’t ignore it.
and you were sure as hell not going to stop thinking about it.
the afternoon sun hung low in the sky, casting a warm, golden light over the streets as you and sunghoon made your way to the hybrid center. you were meeting up with jay and jungwon, finally giving sunghoon the chance to meet the hybrid you’d been telling him about. your heart thumped in your chest, a mix of excitement and a bit of nervousness at how sunghoon would react to jungwon.
you reached the center just as jay pulled up, his car gleaming under the sunlight. he parked and hopped out, grinning the moment he saw you. “well, well, look who’s early for once,” jay teased, his eyes twinkling as he walked over to you.
you rolled your eyes but couldn’t help the smile that tugged at your lips. “early? i think you’re confusing me with someone else, jay. it’s you who’s always late.”
jay laughed, shaking his head as he closed the distance between you, pulling you into a quick, friendly hug. sunghoon, still in his rabbit form, was nestled in your arms, his soft fur pressing against your chest as you greeted jay.
as jay pulled away, his eyes flicked down to sunghoon, who had stiffened ever so slightly at the proximity. “so, this is the famous sunghoon, huh?” jay asked, leaning down a bit to get a better look. “he’s a cutie.”
you chuckled, giving sunghoon a little scratch behind his ears. “yeah, he’s been a little nervous about meeting jungwon.”
jay’s eyes softened as he stood back up, giving sunghoon a reassuring smile. “don’t worry, jungwon’s good with everyone. they’ll get along just fine.”
as you stood there chatting with jay, sunghoon’s little nose twitched, his ears perking up. though he couldn’t speak, you could feel the subtle shift in his posture. he was studying your interaction with jay, his instincts sharp as ever. he could feel your heart race slightly, but it wasn’t from nerves—it was more out of excitement. there was nothing romantic or lustful in the way you talked to jay, nothing that made sunghoon feel like he had anything to worry about. the playful teasing, the easy way you laughed with jay—it was clear to him that your bond with jay was purely platonic, and that knowledge brought him an unexpected wave of relief.
sunghoon nuzzled closer to you, his little body relaxing as he soaked in the warmth of your chest. he could tell—he could feel—how your heart beat differently when you were around him. and that made him happy.
“all right, let’s not keep them waiting,” jay said, clapping his hands and gesturing toward the car. he opened the backseat door, revealing jungwon in his sleek, feline form. the black-and-white cat hybrid stretched lazily, his tail flicking as his bright eyes locked onto you and sunghoon.
“hey, jungwon,” you greeted him with a soft smile, watching as his gaze flickered over to sunghoon with quiet curiosity.
jungwon blinked slowly, his tail swaying gracefully as he regarded the little rabbit in your arms. then, almost as if giving his approval, he let out a soft, rumbling purr.
“why don’t you let them have the backseat?” jay suggested, leaning in to scratch jungwon under his chin. “we’ll sit up front, give them some space.”
you laughed. “wow, they get the royal treatment.”
“of course,” jay grinned, holding the door open for you. “hop in.”
you slid into the passenger seat, and jay closed the door behind you before circling around to the driver’s side. in the backseat, sunghoon was still a bit tense, his little body rigid as you set him down next to jungwon. but jungwon didn’t make any sudden moves. instead, he sat elegantly, his posture calm, almost regal, his tail curling gracefully around his paws as he observed sunghoon.
“no need to be nervous,” jungwon seemed to convey with a slow, deliberate blink. his presence was confident, but not overwhelming, as if he knew exactly how to handle new situations without causing a fuss.
sunghoon, on the other hand, was a bit more hesitant. his ears twitched nervously, his eyes wide as he glanced around, unsure of how to respond to the calm, composed feline beside him.
jungwon tilted his head slightly, his tail flicking in a lazy arc. then, with a slow, careful movement, he leaned over and nudged sunghoon lightly with his nose, a simple, quiet gesture that said, “you’re safe here.”
sunghoon blinked, startled by the sudden contact, but something in jungwon’s calm, graceful demeanor seemed to settle him. he let out a soft, hesitant little hum, his ears twitching less anxiously now. the tension in his tiny body began to ease, bit by bit, as jungwon’s presence soothed him.
as you and jay chatted up front, oblivious to the quiet interaction in the backseat, jungwon and sunghoon’s bond began to form, slowly but surely. jungwon, ever the confident, composed hybrid, seemed to understand sunghoon’s nervousness without needing words. he didn’t rush anything, didn’t push—he simply stayed close, offering a quiet reassurance through his calm energy.
after a while, sunghoon, though still a little guarded, seemed to relax enough to nudge jungwon back, a tentative but clear sign of trust. jungwon’s tail flicked in response, his body language showing approval.
the sight of the two of them—jungwon’s quiet grace and sunghoon’s shy attempts at bonding—was almost too adorable for words. you glanced in the rearview mirror and couldn’t help but smile at how well they were getting along, even if it was subtle. “looks like they’re doing okay back there,” you noted, your voice warm with relief.
jay glanced in the mirror as well, a proud grin spreading across his face. “told you jungwon was a pro.”
sunghoon, now a bit more comfortable, nestled closer to jungwon, who let out a soft purr in response. the two of them, in their own quiet way, were starting to form a bond, and you could tell that sunghoon was finding comfort in jungwon’s calm, steady presence.
“they’re going to be good for each other,” you said softly, more to yourself than to jay. but sunghoon, ever attuned to your emotions, seemed to sense the quiet contentment in your words. he glanced up at you from the backseat, and for the first time that day, his little body was fully relaxed. he was happy.
as the car cruised along the road, casting a kaleidoscope of colors against the windows. you sat in the passenger seat, glancing at jay with a spark of curiosity flickering in your eyes. there had been something on your mind for a while, something you’d been itching to ask.
“hey, jay,” you started, your voice laced with intrigue. “be straight with me.”
jay shot you a quick glance, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips before he returned his focus to the road. “sure, what’s up?”
you leaned in slightly, lowering your voice as if sharing some kind of secret. “can jungwon transform too? like, into his full human form?”
jay’s reaction was instant—his eyes widened slightly in surprise, and you could feel the atmosphere in the car shift. from the backseat, the playful pawing of sunghoon and jungwon suddenly stilled. their attention, though silent, was now entirely on your conversation.
jungwon’s ears perked up, his tail flicking with interest as he exchanged a quick, knowing glance with sunghoon, who had been nervously fidgeting just moments before. it was almost like a silent conversation was passing between them—a shared understanding, something only they could pick up on.
jay chuckled softly, pulling you back to the conversation. “well, jungwon can definitely transform. he’s got the ability to shift between his hybrid and full human forms, but honestly, he doesn’t do it much.”
sunghoon’s ears twitched, and you could see him side-eyeing jungwon now, the curiosity clear in his expression. what does jungwon look like as a human? the question hung in the air, but neither you nor jay were fully clued in to the exchange happening behind you.
jungwon, clearly picking up on sunghoon’s curiosity, let out a soft rumbling purr, almost too quiet to be heard, his tail swaying lazily behind him. sunghoon’s response was a subtle flick of his ears, a low hum vibrating through his throat. it was a conversation neither you nor jay were part of—something instinctual, wordless, and uniquely their own. jungwon’s eyes glinted with amusement as if he found the whole situation more entertaining than he let on.
“does he—” you started, only to be cut off by jay’s playful chuckle.
“does he what?” jay teased, throwing you a grin before focusing back on the road.
you rolled your eyes but grinned back. “does he use his full human form often?”
jay shook his head, still laughing softly. “nah. jungwon prefers staying in his hybrid form. it’s more comfortable for him, and honestly, it draws less attention when we’re out. but yeah, he can shift if needed.”
from the backseat, you caught a soft, almost amused meow from jungwon, like he was confirming what jay had said in his own way. his tail flicked again, brushing lightly against sunghoon’s arm.
sunghoon leaned in slightly, his voice barely a murmur as he “spoke” to jungwon. it wasn’t verbal, not in the way you or jay communicated, but rather through subtle movements—an ear twitch here, a low hum there. jungwon responded with an easy flick of his tail, eyes half-lidded as if amused by the conversation only they could understand. there was a bond forming in those quiet, wordless moments, a connection between hybrids that you and jay could only glimpse from the outside.
“so, jungwon,” sunghoon finally murmured softly, glancing at him with curiosity written all over his face. “what’s it like? being fully human?”
jungwon, lounging comfortably in the backseat, turned his head toward sunghoon, a small, playful smile tugging at his lips. his tail swayed lazily as he gave sunghoon a slow blink, the kind that conveyed understanding, trust, and a dash of teasing. “it’s different,” he replied quietly, though you and jay only heard the faintest rumble of a purr. the rest of the meaning was communicated through body language—a relaxed posture, a flick of the ear.
sunghoon tilted his head slightly, his nose twitching in thought as he processed jungwon’s nonchalant response. “and you don’t miss it? being fully human?”
jungwon’s eyes sparkled with mischief as he let out a low, almost inaudible purr that vibrated through the space between them. “nah,” he seemed to say through that small, amused movement, “i’m good like this.” and then, for a bit of fun, he added through a slow, deliberate flick of his tail, “if i went full human, you’d all be too jealous.”
sunghoon blinked, his ears twitching as he let out a soft huff of amusement, though his eyes lingered on jungwon, still intrigued by the idea. the exchange between them was easy, fluid, and it felt like they’d known each other far longer than they actually had.
meanwhile, you and jay were none the wiser, oblivious to the layers of communication happening just out of reach. you laughed at jungwon’s meow, not quite catching the teasing undertones he shared with sunghoon. “you’re probably right,” you teased. “if he shifts, you’d have to warn us. not sure we could handle that.”
jay grinned, his eyes flicking to jungwon in the rearview mirror. “trust me, you haven’t seen anything yet. when he shifts, heads turn. there’s a reason he doesn’t do it often.”
jungwon, ever the quiet trickster, swatted lazily at jay from the backseat, his tail flicking with a feigned annoyance. but behind that playful swat, there was a quiet confidence, an almost smug acknowledgment between him and sunghoon.
“don’t oversell it, jay,” jungwon “said” through a flick of his ears, shooting sunghoon an almost conspiratorial glance.
sunghoon, relaxing into the backseat now, let out a quiet huff, his earlier nervousness easing away. he was starting to settle into this new understanding of jungwon—seeing him not just as another hybrid but as someone with his own complexities, someone he could relate to on a deeper level. there was an unspoken camaraderie forming between them, rooted in a shared experience you and jay could only guess at.
jungwon’s eyes twinkled as he glanced back at sunghoon, his tail swishing contentedly. “maybe one day,” his body language seemed to say. “i’ll show you.”
sunghoon blinked, surprised but intrigued, his ears twitching with a quiet excitement. “i’d like that,” he responded, a soft, shy smile creeping onto his face as he settled back into the seat.
as the city lights blurred outside the car window, you and jay carried on your lighthearted banter, but in the backseat, sunghoon and jungwon shared something more—a connection built on instinct, unspoken understanding, and a quiet sense of belonging. it wasn’t something that needed words. it was simply something they knew.
Tumblr media
as the car pulled into the parking lot of the center, you couldn’t help but feel a growing sense of excitement. you glanced back at sunghoon and jungwon, the two hybrids now comfortably lying together in the backseat. jungwon’s head rested gently against sunghoon’s side, and despite sunghoon’s initial nervousness, he seemed to have found some comfort in jungwon’s presence. the quiet purring of the cat hybrid had worked wonders, creating a calm atmosphere that allowed sunghoon to relax a little more.
“ready to meet jake?” you asked, turning in your seat to look at sunghoon, who perked up at the sound of his name. his wide eyes held a mixture of excitement and anxiety. jungwon gave him a nudge with his head, as if silently reassuring him that everything would be fine.
you smiled, leaning back to give sunghoon a gentle pat on his soft head. “it’s okay, sunghoon. you’ll do great.” you felt his little body relax just slightly against you, as if taking comfort in your words.
jay parked the car and shot you a grin. “looks like jake’s here, and as energetic as always. i think he’ll be a good match for sunghoon. he’s got that playful energy but knows when to hold back.” jay opened the door, and you carefully lifted sunghoon from the backseat, cradling him in your arms. you could feel the nervous tension in his body, but there was also a flicker of curiosity that you knew would soon win out.
as you and jay stepped into the shelter, the familiar scent of the center greeted you—clean, but with the earthy undertone of animal fur and fresh linens. the staff welcomed you both with warm smiles, and after a brief exchange of pleasantries, they led you toward jake’s enclosure.
the sound of playful barks filled the air, and you spotted jake immediately. the golden retriever hybrid was bouncing around, playing with a colorful toy, his tail wagging so hard it was a wonder it hadn’t knocked something over. when jay called out to him, jake’s ears perked up, and he bounded toward the glass wall, his eyes bright and full of excitement.
“hey, jake!” jay greeted him with a chuckle. “ready to meet some new friends?”
jake’s tail wagged faster, his enthusiasm contagious. as jay opened the enclosure door, jake trotted over, his eyes immediately locking onto sunghoon in your arms. the golden retriever hybrid’s energy was undeniable, but there was something else, too—a sense of understanding that was clear in the way he slowed his pace as he approached.
“this is jake,” jay said, gesturing toward the puppy hybrid. “and jake, this is sunghoon. he’s a little nervous, so take it easy.”
sunghoon tensed slightly in your arms as jake approached, his wide eyes fixed on the golden retriever. but jake, sensing the apprehension, slowed down and gently sniffed the air around sunghoon, his tail wagging in slow, cautious movements. sunghoon’s ears flicked nervously, but he didn’t pull away.
“it’s okay, sunghoon,” you said softly, stroking his fur. “jake’s just saying hi.”
jungwon, who had followed you into the room, sat down a short distance away, watching the interaction with interest. his soft purrs filled the air, as if to reassure his new friend. jake glanced at jungwon briefly before focusing back on sunghoon, his gaze soft and gentle despite the playful energy that radiated from him.
after a moment, sunghoon seemed to relax, just slightly. he took a hesitant sniff at the air around jake, his little nose twitching as he processed the new scent. the two hybrids stared at each other for a long, quiet moment before jake gave a small, friendly nudge with his nose. sunghoon tensed at the contact, but when he realized there was no threat, he let out a soft hum, edging a bit closer.
“looks like jake’s making a good impression,” jay said, watching the interaction with a satisfied smile.
you nodded, feeling a sense of relief wash over you. “yeah, i think they’re going to be good for each other.”
but as you observed sunghoon’s growing comfort with jake, you couldn’t help but notice something else—a slight shift in sunghoon’s demeanor. though he was still hesitant, there was a glimmer of something in his eyes, a flicker of interest in jake that went beyond simple curiosity. sunghoon wasn’t just relaxing around the new hybrid; he seemed almost... drawn to him. it was subtle, but you knew sunghoon well enough to pick up on the change.
as jake playfully nudged sunghoon again, this time earning a small, tentative hop in return, you realized that sunghoon’s possessiveness, which you’d always felt toward you, was being redirected. he wasn’t just wary of jake—he was intrigued by him, fascinated in a way that made you wonder if sunghoon’s instincts were kicking in. the dynamic between the two hybrids was unfolding right before your eyes, and it was... adorable, in a way. jake, with his boundless energy, was slowly coaxing sunghoon out of his shell.
jungwon, meanwhile, sat back, purring softly, watching the interaction with a knowing look. it was as if he’d expected this all along.
the three hybrids were so absorbed in each other that you and jay turned your attention to the shelter staff, discussing the logistics of jake’s adoption. but as you spoke with the staff, one of them cleared her throat, her expression shifting from casual to slightly serious.
“jay,” she began, her tone quiet but concerned, “there’s something we need to discuss about jake’s behavior. nothing major, but it’s something we’ve noticed since his last check-up.”
jay’s eyebrows raised in concern, and you felt sunghoon shift slightly in your arms, as if he sensed the change in the atmosphere too.
“what’s wrong?” jay asked, his voice steady but clearly curious.
the staff member hesitated, glancing at jake, who was now lying down beside sunghoon, his tail still wagging gently. “well, jake’s heat cycles have been... more intense than we expected for a hybrid his age. he’s going to need some extra attention, especially when he’s in heat.”
you felt sunghoon’s body tense again, and you instinctively held him a little closer. his ears flicked back as if he were processing the new information, and you couldn’t help but wonder how this was going to affect his relationship with jake. sunghoon had always been a bit possessive, especially when it came to you, but now... there was something about jake that seemed to draw him in, and you weren’t sure how it would play out.
jay, ever the optimist, nodded thoughtfully. “okay. anything specific we need to know? how can we help him during those times?”
the staff member smiled, appreciating jay’s concern. “just make sure he’s comfortable. he tends to get a bit clingy, and he needs reassurance. it’s important not to leave him alone during those times.”
jay glanced over at jake, who was now snuggled up to sunghoon, his tail still wagging softly. “well, he’s certainly found some good company.”
you smiled, watching as sunghoon and jake seemed to settle into a quiet companionship. despite the initial nerves, it seemed that sunghoon had found a connection with jake, one that you hadn’t expected. the possessiveness was still there, but now it was tempered by something else—a growing bond between the two hybrids.
“looks like we’ve got a lot to look forward to,” you said softly, glancing at jay, who nodded in agreement.
and as you watched sunghoon nuzzle closer to jake, his initial hesitation melting away, you couldn’t help but feel that this was the beginning of something special.
“how old is jake?” jay asked, his voice curious as he watched the way jake seemed to easily draw sunghoon out of his nervous shell.
the staff member glanced at the two hybrids, a soft smile on her face as she responded. “jake is about three years old in hybrid terms, so that’s roughly the equivalent of a twenty-one-year-old human. he’s still quite young, but as you can see, he’s full of energy.”
jay let out a low whistle, nodding as he took in the information. “makes sense. he’s got that youthful energy about him.”
you glanced down at sunghoon, who was starting to relax even more now that jake had settled beside him. despite being a little older than jake, sunghoon had always been more reserved, and seeing him warm up to the golden retriever hybrid was like watching a quiet miracle unfold.
“and sunghoon?” jay asked, turning to you with a raised eyebrow. “how old’s he again?”
you smiled softly, giving sunghoon a gentle pat. “he’s about four years in hybrid terms, which makes him roughly around twenty-three.” you looked at sunghoon, who glanced up at you with wide, soft eyes, his little nose twitching as if he understood the conversation.
“ah, so he’s the older one here, huh?” jay teased with a grin. “no wonder he was a bit hesitant. probably didn’t want to look uncool in front of the younger hybrid.”
you chuckled, shaking your head. “sunghoon doesn’t need to worry about that. he’s cool in his own way.”
the playful banter brought a lightness to the moment, but as you looked back at the two hybrids, something else stirred in you. there was a growing connection between them, one that seemed to deepen with every small nuzzle and shared glance. sunghoon, who had always been a bit possessive of you, seemed to have found a balance now, with jake’s warmth and playful energy drawing him in.
jake, for his part, seemed to sense sunghoon’s need for comfort. though his natural exuberance was clear, he had toned it down for sunghoon’s sake, offering gentle nudges and soft, playful gestures that invited sunghoon to trust him. it was almost like jake understood sunghoon’s unspoken needs, and the way the two were starting to bond made your heart swell.
“looks like they’re getting along better than i expected,” you said, watching as jake stretched out beside sunghoon, his tail still wagging gently.
“yeah, it’s actually kind of cute,” jay added, leaning back with a satisfied smile. “they’re already acting like they’ve known each other for ages.”
but as you observed the scene, you couldn’t help but notice something else—a flicker of possessiveness in sunghoon’s eyes when jake shifted a bit too close to you. even though he was warming up to jake, that instinct to claim his space, his bond with you, was still there. it wasn’t aggressive, but it was subtle, like a quiet reminder that, no matter what, you were his person.
you held sunghoon a little closer, feeling his small body relax into yours. his possessiveness was something you had grown used to, and it wasn’t unwelcome. in fact, it was one of the things that made sunghoon... sunghoon.
but now, as he started to build this new bond with jake, you wondered if that dynamic was shifting. there was a softness in the way sunghoon interacted with jake, as if he was slowly learning that he didn’t need to be on guard all the time. jake was showing him that it was okay to share, to let others in.
“what do you think, sunghoon?” you murmured, gently scratching behind his ears. “you think you and jake are going to be friends?”
sunghoon gave a soft hum, his eyes closing slightly as he leaned into your touch. and while he didn’t say anything, you could feel it—the way his body relaxed, the way he no longer seemed tense in jake’s presence.
“i think that’s a yes,” jay said, grinning as he watched the two hybrids interact.
you laughed softly, nodding in agreement. “yeah, i think so too.”
as the conversation with the staff member continued, you found yourself glancing back at sunghoon and jake more often than not. the way they were starting to understand each other, to communicate in their own quiet way, was heartwarming. sunghoon’s possessiveness was still there, but now it felt... different. less about keeping others away and more about finding a balance between his bond with you and his growing friendship with jake.
“so, what’s the next step?” jay asked the staff member, shifting gears back to the adoption process.
the staff member smiled, handing over some papers. “well, once the paperwork is sorted, you’ll be able to take jake home. just keep in mind what i mentioned earlier about his heat cycles. it’ll take some time for him to adjust, but with sunghoon and jungwon around, i’m sure he’ll be just fine.”
you and jay exchanged a glance, a mixture of excitement and anticipation bubbling between you. this was the start of a new chapter, not just for jake, but for sunghoon as well. and as you looked at the two hybrids lying contentedly beside each other, you couldn’t help but feel that this was the beginning of something special.
“looks like we’ve got a lot to look forward to,” you said softly, echoing your earlier words with a smile.
jay nodded, his expression warm. “yeah, we really do.”
the staff member's words hung in the air, catching both you and jay off guard. "i'd suggest you consider living together or in close quarters," she said, her tone casual but pointed. “are you two a couple? just to make sure you can keep tabs on your hybrids.”
you blinked, exchanging a quick, surprised glance with jay, whose expression mirrored your own mix of shock and amusement. “uh, no,” jay replied, laughing lightly as he shook his head. “we’re not a couple.”
“definitely not,” you added, laughing as well, though you could feel sunghoon tense slightly in your arms. his ears flicked, his little nose twitching as he tried to process the conversation. you could almost feel his possessiveness creeping back in, like he didn’t quite enjoy the suggestion of you and jay being more than friends.
the staff member raised an eyebrow, clearly oblivious to the tension brewing between sunghoon and jake in their quiet, instinctual way. “oh, i see. well, it’s just something to consider, especially with how attached hybrids can get. being close by helps with bonding and keeping them comfortable.”
jay gave you a playful nudge. “i guess we could always rent a place together,” he teased, grinning as he looked down at sunghoon and jake. “just to make sure the boys get along, of course.”
“yeah, right,” you shot back, rolling your eyes but smiling. “because i’m sure sunghoon would love that.”
at your words, sunghoon gave a soft, almost indignant hum, his body pressing closer to you. his possessiveness was bubbling just beneath the surface again, especially with jake’s proximity. though he was warming up to the golden retriever hybrid, there was no mistaking his need to keep his bond with you clear. you were his person, and no one, not even jay, was going to challenge that.
jay chuckled, noticing sunghoon’s subtle reaction. “looks like someone’s not a fan of that idea.”
“yeah, i think he’s making his opinion pretty clear,” you said, unable to suppress a smile as you felt sunghoon relax slightly at your reassurance. jake, ever the carefree spirit, wagged his tail in the background, clearly oblivious to the subtle possessiveness playing out between the rabbit hybrid and his new friend.
“anyway,” the staff member said, breaking the moment with a professional tone, “just keep in mind that hybrids can form strong attachments, and living close to one another can help with socialization. it’s something to consider if they’re going to be spending a lot of time together.”
you nodded, glancing at jay with a more serious expression now. “we’ll figure something out,” you said, thinking about how sunghoon might handle the shift in dynamic once jake joined your little world.
as you headed toward the door, sunghoon nestled even closer into your arms, clearly staking his claim. but as you glanced back at jake, whose bright eyes were still fixed on sunghoon, you couldn’t help but wonder what this new chapter would bring.
there was something about jake that intrigued sunghoon, even if he didn’t fully realize it yet. and as you left the shelter, the playful energy between the two hybrids hinted at a friendship—or maybe something more—that was just beginning to unfold.
Tumblr media
after jay finalized the paperwork for jake's adoption, the three of you made your way back to the car, with jake trotting happily beside jay and sunghoon nestled securely in your arms. the day had been eventful, and as you opened the car door and slid into the passenger seat, your mind wandered back to the staff member’s suggestion about living together. the idea had been a little... awkward, but it lingered in your mind now as you buckled in.
jay got into the driver’s seat with jake hopping up in the back, his tail wagging with excitement. sunghoon, on the other hand, seemed more relaxed now, resting his head against your chest, though his ears twitched from time to time, like he was still processing the idea of another hybrid in his space.
“so, that whole ‘living together’ thing,” you started, turning to jay with a raised eyebrow. “are we really going to just gloss over that? i mean, it was kind of weird, right?”
jay let out a laugh, starting the car as he shook his head. “yeah, that was definitely something. i mean, we’re not a couple, but i guess from the outside, it probably looked like it. spending so much time together with our hybrids and all.”
you rolled your eyes, a playful smile on your lips. “well, for the record, i think sunghoon would lose his mind if i shared space with you. he’s already protective enough.”
“yeah, i noticed,” jay teased, glancing at sunghoon nestled in your arms. “he’s been eyeing jake like he’s trying to figure out where to place him in the hierarchy.”
before you could respond, you felt a sudden shift in the backseat. jungwon, who had been lounging casually beside jake, was now moving toward you, his sleek, graceful form slinking across the seat until he climbed up onto your lap. his eyes locked onto yours, and for a moment, you froze, unsure of what he was trying to communicate.
“jungwon? what are you doing?” you asked, your voice tinged with confusion as he stared at you, his eyes intense, almost... human-like in their focus. his tail flicked lazily, and he seemed to study your face, as if contemplating something.
you glanced over at jay, who was watching the interaction with raised eyebrows. “uh, jay? is this... normal?”
“huh,” jay muttered, rubbing the back of his neck as he looked at jungwon. “i think... i think he’s trying to tell us he wants to shift. hybrids usually give off certain signals when they want to change into their human form.”
your heart skipped a beat, and you looked back at jungwon, his gaze still locked onto yours. is that what this is? you thought, feeling the weight of his stare. he blinked slowly, as if confirming jay’s theory, before hopping back to his seat beside jake.
but then you remembered something important—they’re naked when they transform.
“oh shit,” you blurted, your eyes going wide. “jay, if he shifts, he’s going to be—”
“naked, yeah,” jay interrupted, his eyes widening with realization as he scrambled for something in the back. “hold on, i’ve got a blanket somewhere.”
jungwon, clearly aware of the commotion he’d caused, let out an amused little purr, as if he was enjoying watching you and jay panic over his impending transformation. you could swear there was a hint of mischief in his eyes as he watched jay fumble for a blanket.
“seriously, jungwon, now?” you muttered under your breath, feeling the heat rise to your face as you glanced back at the cat hybrid.
just as jay finally pulled a blanket from the glove compartment and throwing it towards them.
and then it happened.
right before your eyes, jungwon began to shift. his sleek, feline body elongated, and his fur began to recede into smooth, tanned skin. every movement was fluid, deliberate, and with every stretch, his muscles flexed subtly, revealing a figure that was far more masculine than you had expected. his transformation was quick, and as his body took on its full human form, you couldn’t help but stare, utterly shocked by what you were seeing.
jungwon was gorgeous.
broad shoulders, toned muscles, and a tall, lean build. he moved with a grace that was almost inhuman, every muscle in his body perfectly defined, like someone who knew exactly how to control every inch of himself. his hair, still tousled from the transformation, gave him a wild, yet effortlessly cool look, falling over his forehead in soft waves. but it wasn’t just his physique that caught you off guard—it was his eyes.
those same cat-like, magnetic eyes. they hadn’t changed at all. even in his human form, they were still sharp, intense, and piercing in a way that made your breath hitch. they gleamed with a mix of curiosity and confidence, like he was perfectly aware of the effect he had on you, and he wasn’t about to shy away from it.
he stretched, his body moving with the same feline grace he had in his hybrid form, and as his muscles flexed subtly under his skin, you couldn’t tear your eyes away. his movements were mesmerizing, and despite his lean build, there was a raw power behind every subtle shift of his body. he seemed younger than sunghoon—maybe it was the mischievous spark in his eyes or the slight smirk on his lips—but there was no denying how masculine he was.
you felt your mouth go dry as you tried to process what was happening. jungwon was hot. impossibly hot.
“uh...” you stammered, still trying to find your words as your gaze flicked between his broad shoulders and those hypnotic, cat-like eyes. “jungwon?”
jay, who had been watching the whole thing from the driver’s seat, let out a low laugh, shaking his head as he glanced over at you. “told you so,” he said, his voice tinged with amusement. “i wasn’t overselling it. jungwon’s... well, he’s hot.”
jungwon, noticing your reaction, tilted his head slightly, his lips curling into a playful smirk. “something wrong?” he asked, his voice low and smooth, as if he wasn’t fully aware of the effect his transformation had on you. but those gleaming eyes told you otherwise—he knew.
“n-no, nothing’s wrong,” you managed, feeling your cheeks heat up as you tried to look anywhere but at the way his muscles flexed whenever he moved. “just... didn’t expect that.”
jungwon chuckled softly, his smirk widening. “i get that a lot.”
he sat back, his body relaxed but still exuding that quiet, controlled strength. you tried to pull yourself together, but it wasn’t easy when he was just sitting there, looking like something straight out of a magazine. and god, those eyes—still sharp, still magnetic. no matter how hard you tried, you couldn’t shake the feeling that he could see right through you with them.
“well, now you know,” jay said, still grinning as he glanced between you and jungwon. “jungwon may look young, but don’t let that fool you. he’s more than capable of keeping up with the rest of us.”
jungwon leaned forward slightly, his gaze still locked on you as he added, “glad i didn’t disappoint.”
before you could respond, jake suddenly barked happily from his spot in the backseat, his tail wagging furiously. in one excited leap, he jumped into jungwon’s lap, his energy practically radiating off him as he nuzzled his head into jungwon’s chest. jungwon let out a surprised laugh, his earlier intensity melting away as he instinctively wrapped an arm around jake, ruffling his tousled hair.
“easy, jake,” jungwon chuckled, his voice light as he tried to keep the overexcited golden retriever hybrid from toppling them both over. jake, however, seemed oblivious to everything except his desire to play, his tail still thumping wildly as he barked again, nudging his head against jungwon’s chin.
you couldn’t help but smile at the sight. despite jungwon’s usual calm, collected demeanor, it was impossible not to see the playful side of him come out as he tried to manage jake’s relentless affection. the dynamic between them was almost too cute—jake’s energetic, puppy-like excitement bouncing off jungwon’s cool exterior, which was now softened by the affectionate way he handled jake.
jungwon’s smirk softened into a genuine smile as he scratched behind jake’s ears, a fondness in his eyes that made you realize just how much warmth he carried beneath that smooth, confident surface.
you swallowed hard, nodding as you finally managed to tear your eyes away. “yeah... no disappointment here.”
jungwon glanced at you again, his expression softer now, the intensity fading from his eyes.
sunghoon, who had been quietly nestled in your arms, seemed to notice the shift in your reaction to jungwon. his ears twitched slightly, his soft fur brushing against your skin as if he could sense the quickening of your heartbeat. the way your breath hitched, the way your eyes lingered on jungwon’s perfectly toned figure—it didn’t go unnoticed by sunghoon. and the tiny, shy rabbit hybrid wasn’t sure what to make of it.
you felt sunghoon stir against you, his head lifting slightly as he peered over at jungwon, who was still lounging in the backseat with that smirk playing on his lips. there was curiosity in sunghoon’s gaze, but there was also something else—something possessive, like he was trying to figure out why you were so captivated by jungwon. it wasn’t jealousy exactly, but it was close enough.
without a word, sunghoon shifted in your arms, his little paws pushing against your chest as he hopped out of your lap and made his way to the backseat. you blinked in surprise, watching as sunghoon landed softly on jungwon’s lap, his tiny frame looking even smaller compared to jungwon’s broad, muscular form.
jungwon raised an eyebrow, clearly amused by the sudden interaction. he leaned back, watching sunghoon with those cat-like eyes, a knowing smirk still tugging at the corner of his lips. "looks like he wants to transform too," jungwon remarked, his voice low and teasing, but there was no malice in it—just pure curiosity.
sunghoon, for his part, didn’t respond right away. instead, he stared at jungwon, his little nose twitching as if he were studying him, trying to figure out how someone like jungwon could be so... well, jungwon. it was a look of curiosity, but also determination. sunghoon wasn’t one to be outshined, not by jungwon or anyone else. and it was clear that being around the confident cat hybrid was pushing him out of his usual shell.
after a few seconds, sunghoon made his decision. with a soft hop, he shifted off jungwon’s lap and onto the seat beside him. then, just like before, his small, delicate frame began to change.
his body elongated, his soft fur giving way to smooth, pale skin, his small frame transforming into that of a young man. when it was over, sunghoon sat there, blinking up at you with wide eyes, his ears—still rabbit-like—twitching slightly in his human form. he was... beautiful, almost ethereal, his features delicate but striking.
“holy shit,” jay breathed from the front seat, quickly throwing the blanket over sunghoon to cover him. “you didn’t tell me he’d be this pretty.”
you blinked, taking in sunghoon’s transformation, your heart racing as you struggled to find words. god, he was gorgeous. his features were almost too perfect—his pale skin, the soft slope of his nose, his large, expressive eyes. it was like looking at a prince, or maybe something out of a dream, and you suddenly wondered if the fatigue and dry spell you’d been going through were messing with your mind.
sunghoon, meanwhile, gave you a shy, hesitant smile, his cheeks flushing a soft pink as he pulled the blanket tighter around himself. he seemed both proud and nervous, like he wasn’t quite sure how you’d react to seeing him like this.
jake barked, wagging his tail as he bounded closer to sunghoon, his excitement evident. jungwon, ever the calm observer, let out a low, approving purr, his tail flicking as he watched sunghoon with interest.
sunghoon, however, was far less composed. he was bundled up in the blanket, his ears—still twitching adorably even in human form—drooping slightly as he blushed furiously. “um... hi,” he said softly, his voice still shy, his eyes darting between you and jungwon.
jungwon glanced over at sunghoon, his lips curling into a small, teasing smile. “you okay there, sunghoon? first time shifting around people?”
sunghoon nodded, clutching the blanket tighter around his bare chest. “yeah, I just... I wasn’t sure how it’d feel.”
jungwon’s eyes glinted with amusement, but there was no malice in it—just that same mischievous, playful energy he always had. “you’ll get used to it. besides,” he added with a wink, “it’s kind of nice not being stuck in our animal forms all the time.”
jay let out a half-choked laugh from the front seat. “yeah, well, next time, warn us before you two decide to strip down in the car.”
jungwon rolled his eyes playfully. “where’s the fun in that, jay?”
meanwhile, sunghoon, still visibly flustered, peeked at jungwon from under his lashes, his face turning an even deeper shade of pink. “you... um...” he hesitated, biting his lip before blurting out, “you’re... really pretty.”
the car fell silent for a beat, jungwon’s eyebrows raising in surprise as a smirk slowly spread across his face. jay’s eyes went wide in the mirror, and you couldn’t help but stifle a laugh, the tension breaking in the most unexpected way.
jungwon’s smirk turned into a full grin, his sharp features softening slightly as he responded. “well, thanks, sunghoon. you’re not too bad yourself.”
sunghoon’s blush deepened, and he ducked his head, hiding his face in the blanket as if that would somehow make him disappear. you reached over, giving him a reassuring pat on the arm. “hey, it’s okay. no need to be embarrassed.”
before anyone could react, jake barked loudly, startling everyone in the car. “oh no,” you muttered, eyes widening as you watched jake’s body begin to elongate and morph into his human form.
jay yelped, his hands jerking on the steering wheel as he tried to keep control of the car. “whoa, jake! easy!” he shouted, his voice strained as the car swerved to the next lane.
jay, still trying to regain control of the car, glanced back in the rearview mirror, his expression torn between panic and disbelief. “oh, for the love of—jake, what the hell?! i’m driving here!”
his body grew taller, his broad, muscular frame emerging as his fur receded into his skin. it was a transformation that left you momentarily speechless—jake’s human form was nothing short of stunning. he was sculpted to perfection, every inch of him exuding masculine power. his chest and arms were toned and chiseled, like a man who’d spent every day of his life either surfing or working out. his wavy, slightly tousled hair framed his rugged, handsome face with an air of effortless charm, like a surfer dude who knew how to get all the women with just a smile.
and god, he looked like he knew it.
but jake, now fully transformed and sitting in the backseat without a stitch of clothing, simply grinned, his eyes gleaming with excitement. “i just had to!” he exclaimed, his voice full of energy. he shifted forward eagerly, as if he couldn’t sit still, like the transformation had charged him with even more adrenaline.
jay, finally managing to pull the car over to the side of the road, turned around in his seat, looking both exasperated and amazed. “jake, what the hell, man?” he groaned, running a hand through his hair. “you could’ve warned us! we almost crashed.”
but jake, clearly too amped up to care, just flashed a mischievous grin. “sorry, sorry. i just... i didn’t want to be left out,” he admitted, his tone almost boyish in its excitement. his hair fell in messy waves over his forehead, giving him that signature rugged, carefree look that somehow made him even more attractive.
jungwon, ever the voice of reason, let out a long sigh, though you could see the faintest smirk on his lips. “jake, you nearly got us killed just because you wanted to join in?” he asked, his tone dry but with an edge of amusement. “couldn’t you have done it when quietly?”
jake shrugged, completely unbothered. “i didn’t want to miss out on the fun.” he leaned back, his muscular arms resting behind his head in an effortless pose that made his already striking physique look even more impressive. “besides, i wanted to see what all the fuss was about.”
sunghoon, still bundled up in his blanket, stared wide-eyed at jake, his gaze darting from jake’s broad chest to his tanned skin, then back to you as if to ask, is this really happening?
you couldn’t help but laugh, though your cheeks were burning with embarrassment. “well, jake, next time, maybe give us a little warning before you go full... surfer dude in the backseat.”
jay, still holding the wheel, groaned and pressed a hand to his forehead. “seriously, jake. you scared the hell out of me. not to mention... you’re naked.”
jake glanced down at himself, seemingly noticing his lack of clothing for the first time, and then shrugged again, completely unfazed. “no big deal. we’ve got a blanket, right?” he said, grinning as he reached for the one sunghoon was using.
jungwon rolled his eyes but remained calm, even as he shifted back into a more comfortable position, though there was no real annoyance—more like mild exasperation mixed with amusement.
sunghoon, still flustered from the sudden transformation, whispered to you, “i didn’t know he was... like that.”
you glanced down at sunghoon, who was clearly trying not to stare at jake’s impressive form. “yeah, me neither,” you murmured, biting back a smile.
jake, however, seemed to sense sunghoon’s discomfort and gave him a playful nudge. “don’t worry, sunghoon. you’ll get used to it. i’m pretty fun to be around, you know.”
sunghoon blinked, clearly unsure of how to respond, but he managed a shy nod. “yeah... i guess so.”
jay, trying to process everything that had just happened, finally glanced back at jungwon with a bemused expression. “okay, i’ve got to ask... why did you decide to transform too? not that i’m complaining or anything, but what’s up with the timing?”
jungwon, never one to shy away from a bit of drama, stretched his arms behind his head, a grin playing on his lips. “well, you guys were talking about living together,” he said casually, as if he were merely commenting on the weather. “i figured i’d join the conversation, considering it directly affects me too.”
jay nearly choked on his own laughter, shaking his head in disbelief. “you transformed just so you could be part of that conversation?”
jungwon shrugged, his smirk never fading. “well, yeah. it’s a pretty important topic. can’t leave all the big decisions to the humans, can we?”
you couldn’t help but let out a laugh at jungwon’s smooth delivery, though the situation was still slightly awkward. “i guess he’s got a point,” you said, glancing at jay. “we’ve been talking about them like they aren’t right here. maybe it’s only fair.”
sunghoon, still wrapped tightly in his blanket, was watching the interaction with wide eyes, his cheeks flushed from both the transformation and the ongoing conversation. “so, uh... are we really gonna be... living together?” he asked softly, his gaze flicking nervously between you and jay.
jay, still grinning, leaned back in his seat. “well, the lady at the center did bring it up. and with the way jake, jungwon, and you seem to be bonding, it might make sense.”
jake, who had been quiet for a few moments, suddenly perked up at the mention of his name. his wavy, sun-kissed hair fell into his eyes as he leaned forward from his spot in the backseat, a wide grin spreading across his face. “wait, wait, is it really happening?” he asked, practically bouncing in his seat. “because I’m all for it!”
his energy was infectious, and you couldn’t help but smile at his enthusiasm. jake had this way of bringing lightness into any conversation, his excitement so genuine that it made you feel like this living arrangement could actually work.
“of course you’d be into it,” jay teased, glancing at jake in the rearview mirror. “you probably just want someone to wrestle with all day.”
jake laughed, throwing his hands up in mock innocence. “well, yeah, that too! but seriously, I think it would be fun. we’re already getting along, right?” he said, glancing at jungwon and sunghoon with a hopeful look in his eyes.
sunghoon, who had been nervously biting his lip, gave a small nod. “i mean... i guess we are,” he admitted softly, his gaze flicking between you and jake. “it’s just a big step, you know?”
jungwon leaned back, clearly enjoying the conversation, his arms casually resting behind his head. “big step or not, it makes sense. you can’t leave hybrids like us on our own—we’re pack animals,” he added with a grin. “and besides, jake would probably tear the place apart if he didn’t have someone to keep him in check.”
jake let out a playful bark, crossing his arms as he leaned closer to jungwon. “oh, please. you wish you could keep up with me,” he teased, though his tone was lighthearted. “but for real, I think it’s a good idea. we’re already comfortable with each other, and living together would just make everything easier.”
you couldn’t help but glance between the three of them, their interactions now flowing naturally. jake’s carefree spirit, jungwon’s smooth confidence, and sunghoon’s quiet thoughtfulness—it all seemed to balance out, like pieces of a puzzle fitting together.
“so, what do you think?” jay asked, turning his attention to you. “they seem pretty on board with the idea.”
you took a deep breath, considering everything. “i mean... i’m not against it,” you said, your voice steady despite the whirlwind of emotions swirling in your chest. “but we’d have to set some boundaries, you know? we can’t just jump into this without a plan.”
“boundaries? sure, sure,” jake said, nodding enthusiastically. “but seriously, it’d be fun. i promise to keep things lively.”
jungwon raised an eyebrow at jake. “lively? more like chaotic. but... you do make a good point.”
sunghoon, who had been quietly listening, finally spoke up, his voice soft but firm. “if we do this... we’ll have to take care of each other, right?” he asked, glancing between you and jay, his gaze steady. “i don’t want to be a burden.” your heart swelled as sunghoon spoke, his voice soft but gaining confidence with every word. it was such a big moment for him, learning to express himself around others, and the way he glanced between you and jay with such earnestness made your chest tighten with affection. you couldn’t wipe the smile off your face even if you tried. it was like watching him come out of his shell, slowly but surely, and it made you proud in a way you hadn’t expected.
you caught jay’s eye, and he was already looking at you, his expression mirroring yours. a knowing, affectionate look passed between the two of you—an unspoken acknowledgment of how far sunghoon had come since that first shy encounter. jay raised an eyebrow slightly, smirking as if to say see? he’s growing.
“so, sunghoon,” jay starts, glancing at the rearview mirror with a teasing smirk, “i know you’re kind of possessive over y/n, would you want to live with us?”
sunghoon’s ears twitched slightly, and his eyes widened as he shot a nervous glance toward you, his cheeks immediately flushing. “i... i’m not possessive,” he mumbled, though the way he fidgeted in his seat told a different story. his gaze flickered to jay, then to you, and finally settled on his hands, which were clenching the blanket he’d wrapped around himself earlier.
jake let out a laugh from the backseat, leaning forward with a playful grin. “come on, sunghoon, you know we’re just messing with you. but seriously, would you? live with us?”
sunghoon was quiet for a moment, his eyes still on his lap as if he was thinking it over. the teasing had clearly flustered him, but beneath it all, something deeper seemed to stir. you could feel the tension in the air shift as he finally took a deep breath and lifted his head.
“i like the idea,” he admitted softly, his voice barely above a whisper. “i like being around you guys... more than I probably show.” his eyes darted to jake and jungwon, and for the first time, there was a hint of something vulnerable there. “but... i don’t really know how to say it.”
jungwon, who had been watching the entire interaction with his usual calm, raised an eyebrow and leaned forward slightly, his voice low and gentle. “you don’t have to say anything you’re not ready for, sunghoon. it’s just us here.”
sunghoon nodded, taking another shaky breath before speaking again. “it’s just... i’ve never really had this before. people to care about, people who... actually like me back.” his words came out haltingly, as if he wasn’t used to expressing his emotions so openly. “i didn’t think I’d like the idea of living with others, but now...”
his voice trailed off, and he glanced toward you, his expression softening in a way that made your heart ache. “i like jake and jungwon, even if I don’t always show it. they’re... good to me. i feel safe with them.”
jake’s grin softened into something more genuine, and he leaned back, giving sunghoon an encouraging nod. “that’s because we like having you around, sunghoon. you don’t have to worry about showing it or not.”
“yeah,” jungwon added, his cat-like eyes locking onto sunghoon’s. “you’re part of this too. you belong with us.”
sunghoon swallowed, his voice trembling slightly as he spoke again. “but... i also want to make sure i have y/n.” his eyes met yours, and there was an intensity there that you hadn’t seen before. it wasn’t just possessiveness—it was deeper, rawer. “you’re the one who took me in, who made me feel like i had a home. i don’t want to lose that. i don’t want to lose you.”
the sincerity in his voice hit you hard, and you felt your chest tighten at the weight of his words. this wasn’t just about living together or sharing space—it was about trust, about the bonds that were forming between all of you. sunghoon wasn’t just protective; he was scared. scared that he’d lose the one thing he had clung to for so long.
“you’re not going to lose me, sunghoon,” you said softly, reaching out to touch his hand. his skin was warm under your fingers, and he looked up at you with wide, hopeful eyes. “i’m always going to be here for you. no matter what.”
sunghoon’s shoulders seemed to relax, a quiet sigh escaping him as he squeezed your hand gently.  
"but isn’t this all happening too fast?” you say to jay, a laugh escaping your lips, as you try to process the bizarre situation. the weight of everything hits you—the idea of living together with three hybrids, the emotional confessions, sunghoon’s intensity, and jake’s boundless energy. it’s all happening so quickly, and you can’t help but feel a little overwhelmed.
jay, keeping one hand on the wheel, shoots you a smirk from the driver’s seat, clearly amused by your reaction. “fast? maybe. but when have things ever gone at a normal pace for us?” he chuckles, shaking his head. “honestly, i’m just rolling with it at this point.”
you glance back at the hybrids. jake is still grinning like a puppy, his energy practically bouncing off the car walls. jungwon, calm as ever, is lounging with that knowing smirk on his face, while sunghoon—quiet, shy sunghoon—sits closer to you than before, his gaze flicking between you and the others as if still processing his own emotions.
“it’s... definitely a lot to take in,” you admit, rubbing the back of your neck. “i mean, one minute we’re talking about living arrangements, and the next, sunghoon’s practically confessing that he wants to be by my side forever.” you laugh, though there’s a nervous edge to it. “it’s a bit overwhelming.”
jay chuckles again, this time more softly, understanding the weight of your words. “i get it. but, y/n, look at them,” he gestures to the backseat, where the three hybrids are sitting. “they’re not just pets, you know? they’re real, living beings with emotions, instincts... and yeah, sometimes those instincts come on fast and strong.” he gives you a knowing look. “but they care about you. all of them. maybe that’s why it feels like it’s moving fast.”
you nod, biting your lip as you think it over. jay’s right. jake, jungwon, and sunghoon aren’t just hybrids—they’re forming connections, bonds that run deeper than you’d expected. even though things seem to be moving quickly, it’s clear that the emotions behind it all are genuine.
jake suddenly barks playfully from the backseat, cutting through the moment. “hey, fast or slow, i’m in!” he grins, leaning forward with excitement. “this is gonna be fun!”
jungwon rolls his eyes but smiles, his voice cool and teasing. “leave it to jake to simplify everything.”
sunghoon, still sitting quietly beside you, looks up and adds softly, “it might be fast, but... it feels right.” he blushes, glancing away after he says it, but there’s no denying the sincerity in his words.
you can’t help but smile at his honesty, your heart warming despite the chaos. “yeah... i guess it does feel right, doesn’t it?”
jay lets out a soft laugh, glancing at you again. “so, maybe it’s not about speed. maybe it’s just about... letting things happen the way they’re supposed to.”
you sigh, leaning back into your seat, your smile growing wider. “i guess you’re right. it’s just... wild to think about how much things have changed.”
“also, you’re the ones having to make the adjustments,” jay said, shooting you a playful grin. “my place is big enough for everyone.”
you raised an eyebrow, laughing at the sudden shift in conversation. “oh, is that right? are you just offering up your place now?”
“yup,” jay said confidently, glancing over at you. “i’ve got the space. besides, think about it—less hassle for you, no need to rearrange your life completely. and i’m already used to having hybrids around.”
jake, immediately catching onto the idea, perked up. “wait, seriously? we’d all stay at your place?” he practically bounced in his seat, the excitement in his voice evident. “that sounds awesome! your place is huge!”
jungwon, his usual calm self, nodded in agreement. “yeah, i’ve been there. plenty of space for all of us.”
you felt sunghoon tense beside you, clearly processing the thought of moving into jay’s place. his eyes flicked toward you, as if silently asking for reassurance. you gave him a gentle nudge with your elbow, offering him a soft smile. “sunghoon, what do you think?”
he hesitated for a moment, chewing on his bottom lip as he considered the idea. “i mean... if everyone else is okay with it,” he said quietly, though there was still that subtle hint of possessiveness lingering in his voice. “i just want to make sure... it’s still us, you know?”
you understood what he meant—he didn’t want to lose the closeness, the bond you two had built. moving into jay’s place with everyone would definitely change the dynamic, but you knew it wouldn’t change how you felt about him.
“it’ll still be us,” you assured him gently, your hand brushing against his. “we’re all in this together.”
sunghoon’s eyes softened, and he nodded, though his grip on the blanket tightened just a bit. “okay,” he whispered, his voice still unsure but trusting.
jay glanced in the rearview mirror, smirking. “see? problem solved. my place is big enough, and we won’t have to turn y/n’s life upside down. plus, i’ve got a yard.”
“oh, now you’re just bragging,” you teased, shaking your head. “but fine, if it’s easier for everyone, i guess we’ll take over your place.”
jake fist-pumped the air in excitement. “yes! this is gonna be great!”
jungwon leaned back, his smirk widening. “it’s settled then. we’ll all move in.”
sunghoon, still holding onto his usual shyness, glanced at you, his voice soft but carrying a small smile. “as long as we’re together.”
you squeezed his hand gently. “always.”
Tumblr media
moving in with jay felt surreal. in the six years you had known him—ever since high school—it was crazy to think that things had reached this point. you’d never expected to be living under the same roof again, and this time, with three hybrids who had quickly become a huge part of your life. but here you were, standing in the middle of jay’s massive house, boxes scattered around as you tried to process how much had changed in such a short time.
the transition was smoother than expected, though. after all, jay’s place was spacious, with plenty of room for everyone. there were areas where the hybrids could be themselves, without feeling cramped or restricted. but despite the adjustment to living together, the hybrids seemed to thrive in their new environment.
sunghoon, who had once been shy and hesitant, was no longer the timid rabbit he used to be. in fact, he and jake were practically attached at the hip these days, always finding something to do together. whether it was running around in the yard, roughhousing like puppies, or simply hanging out and talking, the bond they formed was undeniable. sunghoon had grown so much—his confidence bloomed in ways that made you smile every time you saw him. his laughter came easier, and the way he interacted with jake was playful and relaxed, as if his old insecurities had faded away completely.
“hey, y/n! look what sunghoon taught me!” jake called out one afternoon, grinning as he bounded into the living room with sunghoon trailing right behind him. the two of them looked like excited children, eyes gleaming with mischief.
sunghoon laughed, shaking his head. “it’s not that impressive, jake.”
“come on, it’s awesome!” jake insisted, practically bouncing on his toes.
you watched them with a fond smile. they were always like this now—happy, teasing, full of energy. it was heartwarming to see sunghoon so comfortable, especially considering how shy he had been when you first met him.
meanwhile, jungwon was... well, jungwon. he maintained his cool, laid-back demeanor, never letting anything ruffle his feathers—or fur. he was often the calm in the storm, just chilling out in his favorite spot, usually by the large window that overlooked the garden. the others naturally gravitated toward him when they needed to relax, though jungwon, being a cat hybrid, definitely valued his alone time.
but even jungwon had adapted well to the new dynamic. he liked it—having more company around besides just jay. “it’s not so bad,” jungwon had once said, stretching lazily across the couch while sunghoon and jake wrestled playfully nearby. “better than it being just me and jay all the time. it’s... fun.”
and if there was anything that had really changed, it was the fact that all three hybrids now preferred their human forms most of the time. at first, they had stuck to their animal forms out of habit or comfort, but gradually, they seemed to embrace their human sides more. jungwon, for instance, liked the freedom it gave him—being able to stretch his legs and move around without the restrictions of his smaller form. sunghoon, too, had come to enjoy the confidence that his human form offered. and jake? well, jake just loved the energy and fun that came with being human, always up for a new adventure.
“so... this is it, huh?” jay said one night, as you both sat in the living room after the hybrids had finally crashed for the evening. “we’re all living together, like some weird hybrid-human family.”
you laughed, shaking your head at how ridiculous but true it all was. “yeah, it’s crazy. i never would’ve thought this is where we’d end up. but it’s... nice.”
“nice?” jay grinned, leaning back on the couch. “it’s wild, y/n. but yeah, i get it. it’s good.”
and it was good. everything had fallen into place in a way that felt almost too perfect. the hybrids had settled into their new home, and the connections between all of you had deepened. there were still occasional moments of chaos—like when jake would accidentally knock something over with his boundless energy, or when jungwon would disappear for hours to enjoy some alone time—but those moments only made life more lively, more real.
sunghoon had grown into someone who wasn’t just attached to you anymore—he had friends, people he trusted, and he was learning to share that trust with jake and jungwon. but despite the new bonds forming around him, one thing hadn’t changed: sunghoon still looked at you the same way he always had. with that quiet, steady affection that made you feel like, no matter what, you’d always be his.
life wasn’t perfect, but it was good. and with this unusual, yet wonderful group of hybrids and humans by your side, you knew things were only going to get better from here.
Tumblr media
for months, things had gone smoothly, with the group settling into a routine that felt almost natural. but there was something you'd started to notice. jake had already gone through his heat cycle once, and when that happened, he was handled by the center—given a space for it to pass until he could return home. you’d expected sunghoon to experience the same at some point, but strangely enough, there hadn’t been any signs. nothing at all.
it wasn’t like you were eager for him to go through something as intense as a heat cycle, but the fact that it hadn’t happened yet made you curious. maybe even a little concerned. so, one day while lounging on the couch, your laptop balanced on your knees, and jay typing away beside you, you decided to ask.
“sunghoon?” you started, glancing over at him as he sat near the window, flipping through a book but clearly lost in thought. he looked up at you, his soft eyes locking onto yours.
“yeah?” he replied, his voice quiet, as usual.
you hesitated for a moment, trying to phrase your question carefully. “do rabbits go into heat? i mean, i know hybrids do, but… well, you haven’t shown any signs.”
jay, sitting beside you, stopped typing for a moment, his interest clearly piqued by the question. he glanced over at sunghoon too, raising an eyebrow as if wondering the same thing.
sunghoon’s expression changed slightly. he looked a little flustered, his cheeks tinging with pink as he shifted in his seat. “uh… yeah, we do,” he mumbled, glancing away from your curious stare. “it’s just… different.”
you tilted your head, curiosity deepening. “different how?”
sunghoon fidgeted slightly, his cheeks turning a deeper shade of red as he avoided your gaze. “well… rabbit hybrids do go into heat, but it’s different. it’s… uh, more intense when it happens.”
you glanced over at him, watching the way he shifted in his seat, clearly uncomfortable with the conversation. there was something about the way he looked so flustered that made your stomach twist—something you weren’t sure you should be noticing. you leaned in slightly, sensing that there was more to this than he was letting on. “what do you mean by intense?”
sunghoon swallowed hard, his voice quiet but steady. “once we hit a certain age... around a year old, we can mate more frequently. like, every few days.” he hesitated, fingers tightening on the book he was clutching. “for some of us, after that, it’s common to want to mate with multiple partners in a short period—like, four to six in a week.”
“holy shit, in a week?” jay’s voice cut through the growing tension, his eyes wide in disbelief as he leaned forward in his chair. “four to six? that’s insane.”
sunghoon’s face flushed even darker, clearly uncomfortable, but he nodded. “yeah... it’s a lot.”
you could feel the air thickening around you, the weight of sunghoon’s words making your pulse quicken. four to six times in a week?
your mouth went dry at the thought, heat rising in your chest as you struggled to shake the mental image. “so... what happens when it hits?”
sunghoon hesitated again, clearly uncomfortable with where the conversation was going, but he forced himself to continue. “it’s... it’s hard to control. when it happens, it’s like this overwhelming need. most rabbit hybrids, they... they mate with multiple partners to deal with it. but...” he trailed off, biting his lip as he glanced at you briefly, before quickly looking away again. “but i don’t want that.”
“you don’t?” you asked, voice soft, the heat between you almost palpable. you didn’t miss the way he kept avoiding your gaze, his body rigid with tension.
sunghoon shook his head, his voice barely above a whisper. “no. i don’t want anyone else. just... one person.”
your breath caught in your throat, your pulse racing as the weight of his words sank in. just one person. it didn’t take much to realize who that one person was. your heart pounded in your chest, the realization hitting you hard. the air around you felt thick, heavy, and suddenly you couldn’t look away from him, the quiet intensity in his voice making it impossible to ignore.
jay, sensing the shift in the room, raised an eyebrow and glanced between the two of you, a knowing smirk playing on his lips. “so you’re saying, when you go into heat, you’d only want to be with y/n?”
sunghoon’s eyes met yours for a brief moment before he looked away again, his voice barely a whisper. “yeah.”
the heat between you intensified, and you felt your face flush as your mind raced. this was more than you were expecting, more than you could even process in that moment. but the way sunghoon was looking at you—the quiet, almost desperate need in his voice—it made your heart race. this wasn’t just about instinct. it was about something deeper, something raw and undeniable.
jay let out a low whistle, shaking his head. “damn, man…. and you’ve been dealing with this all on your own?”
sunghoon nodded, his face still flushed. “i didn’t want to make things weird. i didn’t want to... push anything on her.”
you swallowed hard, your mouth dry as the tension between you grew thicker. he’d been holding back all this time, dealing with it on his own? “so... when you’ve gone into heat, you’ve just been... handling it yourself?”
sunghoon’s eyes flickered with something dark, something raw, and for the first time, his voice wavered as he answered. “yeah. i didn’t want to make you uncomfortable, and i don’t want to... hurt you.”
jay raised an eyebrow at sunghoon’s tone, clearly noticing the shift as much as you had. “hurt her? what do you mean?”
sunghoon’s jaw tightened, his knuckles white as he gripped the edge of the blanket. “if i... if i let go during heat, i wouldn’t be able to hold back. it would be too much. i would be too much.”
your breath hitched at his words, your heart racing. too much?
 the tension in the room was thick, almost suffocating now, and you could feel the intensity in sunghoon’s gaze as he finally looked at you, something dangerous flickering behind his eyes.
“sunghoon,” you whispered, barely able to form the words, “what do you mean by too much?”
he hesitated, his eyes darting between you and jay, before he finally spoke. “i could wreck you.”
the words hung heavy in the air, and the second they left his mouth, jay’s eyes widened in shock. “whoa, man,” he muttered, sitting up straighter in his chair, clearly caught off guard by the sudden change in tone. “that’s... i did not expect this conversation to get to this point.”
you felt a shiver run down your spine, your body reacting to the sheer weight of sunghoon’s words.
wreck you.
the thought sent a wave of heat through you, making your pulse quicken. there was no denying it now—the tension, the attraction, the raw need in sunghoon’s voice.
jay let out a nervous laugh, trying to ease the tension. “shit, man, you’re not holding back, are you?”
sunghoon shook his head, his gaze steady, his voice low and serious. “i’m not trying to scare you,” he said, his eyes locking onto yours again, “but when it hits, it’s like nothing else and i don’t think i could stop once i start.”
your heart pounded in your chest, your mind racing as you processed everything he was saying. the way he was talking, the way he looked at you—it wasn’t just desire, it was something primal, something instinctual. and the fact that he’d been holding this back for so long, just for your sake...
sunghoon sighed shakily, the tension in the air thick enough to cut with a knife. “sorry, y/n,” he muttered, his voice low and hoarse. “i think i’m gonna go hang with jake for a bit.” the way he said it felt like he was pulling away, trying to create some distance between the two of you after laying so much out in the open.
you watched him, the intensity of what he’d just said still lingering in the room. wreck you.
his words played on repeat in your mind, sending a hot rush through your body that you couldn’t shake.
jay cleared his throat, his eyes still wide, processing what sunghoon had just said. “yeah, uh… good call, man,” he muttered, awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck. “maybe… maybe that’s a good idea.”
sunghoon stood up slowly, the blanket still wrapped around him, and you could see the way his shoulders were tense, the weight of everything he’d just admitted bearing down on him. he shot you one last look before walking out, leaving the room feeling emptier than before.
for a moment, the silence between you and jay stretched out, thick and awkward. you were still trying to process everything that had just happened, your mind racing in a thousand different directions.
“well… that escalated quickly,” jay said, finally breaking the silence with a nervous chuckle, glancing at you with wide eyes. “i didn’t see that coming.”
you decided to ignore jay’s comment and quietly made your way to the kitchen, your mind still reeling from the conversation with sunghoon. the tension hadn’t left your body; it simmered just under your skin, his words—wreck you—echoing in your mind, over and over again, sending a hot, embarrassing pulse through your veins. fuck, why was this affecting you so much? it wasn’t like sunghoon hadn’t been close before, but now… this? there was no denying it anymore. the air between you had shifted in a way you couldn’t shake.
you gripped the edge of the counter, trying to steady your breath, but the thoughts kept coming—sunghoon’s quiet, steady voice, the intensity in his eyes, the way his words made you feel like something deep inside you had been set on fire. he could wreck you. the thought sent another heat wave rushing through you, making you feel unsteady. was it wrong that you were even thinking about it? you knew it had been because he had no one but you before. when you found him, he was so broken, so timid. he clung to you out of necessity, and at first, you didn’t really think he meant anything by it. he needed comfort, a sense of safety, and you were that for him. it was natural, given everything he’d been through. so when he started saying things, dropping little hints about wanting more, you chalked it up to attachment. a need for connection.
but now... now it felt different. he could wreck you. the way he said it, the intensity in his eyes—it didn’t feel like some desperate plea for affection. it felt real, like something he’d been holding back, something he was barely managing to control.
you didn’t really think he meant what he said back then before when you had just found out he was a hybrid. when he said he wanted more with you. not at first. not when he had no one but you. how could he know what he wanted? you were just the one who saved him, right? but the more you thought about it, the more you realized that maybe... maybe he did mean it. and maybe he had for a while.
the sound of footsteps pulled you from your spiraling thoughts, and without turning, you knew it was jay. of course it was jay. you could feel the weight of his presence as he stopped in the doorway, and you knew he wasn’t going to let this go.
“so you’re just gonna ignore me, huh?” he teased, but his tone was serious enough to let you know he was pressing the issue.
you let out a breath and glanced over your shoulder. “what’s up, jay?” you asked, pretending like you didn’t know where this was headed.
jay glanced around the kitchen, making sure no one else was nearby, before stepping in closer. his smirk was familiar, the one that always said he knew more than he let on. “we gotta talk about sunghoon,” he said, leaning against the counter.
your stomach tightened at the mention of sunghoon, the tension immediately returning. you hadn’t expected that. “what about him?” you asked, trying to sound casual, but your voice came out more clipped than you intended.
jay chuckled softly, crossing his arms. “come on, y/n. don’t play dumb with me. he basically just told you he wants to fuck your brains out, and you’re acting like it’s nothing?”
your heart skipped a beat at jay’s blunt words, and your pulse quickened. fuck, why did he have to be so direct? you shifted uncomfortably, pretending to focus on the glass of water in your hands, but the tension between you and sunghoon had been undeniable for weeks now. you’d chalked it up to his past, to him just being attached after you gave him a home, but now… this?
“he’s just… attached,” you said, though even you could hear how weak the words sounded. “you know, after everything he’s been through.”
jay rolled his eyes, clearly not buying any of it. “bullshit,” he said bluntly, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. “y/n, come on. he’s into you. and not in some cute, innocent way. he wants you.”
you swallowed hard, feeling the heat rise up your neck. you couldn’t deny it anymore. the way sunghoon had been acting around you—the lingering touches, the way he looked at you like you were the only person in the room. and fuck if it wasn’t making you think things you hadn’t allowed yourself to think before.
“i... i don’t know,” you muttered, your voice weak as you avoided jay’s gaze. “he’s never really said anything.”
jay snorted, leaning in a little closer. “he doesn’t have to say it. the guy’s practically panting around you. it’s written all over his face. and don’t tell me you haven’t noticed the way he touches you, the way he looks at you. he’s possessive as fuck.”
your face flushed at jay’s words, your body reacting in ways you weren’t proud of. “he’s just protective,” you said defensively, though even you weren’t convinced by your own argument.
jay raised an eyebrow. “protective? sure, but it’s more than that. he’s jealous. and i’m pretty damn sure he’d be all over you if you gave him the chance.”
your breath caught in your throat, the thought sending a jolt of heat through you. would he really? the idea of sunghoon, usually so soft and shy, being possessive, intense—fuck, it was hard to ignore how much that stirred something inside you. something you didn’t want to admit. a nervous laugh escaped your lips, though it didn’t do much to ease the tension. “you’re really going there, huh?”
jay leaned back, his smirk widening as he watched your reaction. “oh, i’m going there. and let’s be real, does he make you wet?”
“what the fuck, jay?” you shot back, though the heat in your voice betrayed how flustered you actually were. “are you seriously asking me that?”
jay shrugged, completely unfazed. “just saying what everyone’s thinking. it’s clear as day he’s into you. and honestly, it’s not that weird.”
you blinked at him, thrown off by his sudden change of tone. “what do you mean it’s not weird?”
jay gave you a look like you’d just said something insane. “are you serious? y/n, people literally choose hybrids for this exact reason. companionship, partnership… whatever you want to call it. hell, some women prefer hybrids because of how loyal they are, how connected they feel. it’s not some taboo thing.”
“wait... really?” you asked, your voice soft, genuinely surprised.
jay nodded, looking almost amused by your surprise. “yeah. i mean, i’m not into jungwon or jake or anything,” he added quickly, shooting you a look, “but it’s normal. hybrids aren’t pets, y/n. they’re... like us. emotionally, physically. some people prefer it.”
you stared at him, trying to process what he was saying. “but... isn’t it still a little strange? i mean, sunghoon... he’s still him. and we’re...”
“and you’re human? sure,” jay said, cutting you off. “but that doesn’t change the fact that sunghoon’s got feelings for you. real feelings. and judging by the way you’ve been reacting, i’d say you’ve been thinking about it too.”
your heart pounded as you stared down at the glass in your hands, his words hitting way too close to home. the truth was, you had been thinking about it. more than you wanted to admit. the way sunghoon looked at you, the way he touched you, the quiet intensity behind his gaze—it was hard to ignore.
you shot jay a glare, but there was no real heat behind it. “you’re enjoying this, aren’t you?”
“a little,” jay admitted with a grin. “but mostly, i just want you to realize it’s not weird. it’s not some scandal. it’s just life. hybrids are loyal as hell, and you don’t have to worry about them running off with someone else.”
you bit your lip, feeling conflicted, but his words were sinking in. maybe it wasn’t weird. maybe it was just... something you hadn’t allowed yourself to think about before.
“so... you promise you really don’t think it’s weird?” you asked again, your voice softer now, still needing reassurance.
jay chuckled, softer this time. “not even a little. if anything, it’s kinda sweet. sunghoon cares about you. a lot. and you’ve been dry for months, y/n. don’t lie.”
“fuck you,” you muttered, still grinning, raising the glass of water to your lips as if it would cool the heat that had been building inside you. the conversation with jay was doing something to you, something you weren’t ready to admit out loud. but then, jay had to go and ruin it, like always.
“damn, jake wouldn’t be happy if you and sunghoon end up fucking,” he said, his tone way too casual for the bomb he just dropped.
you nearly choked, coughing into your glass, your throat burning. “what?”
jay leaned back against the counter, looking far too pleased with himself, arms crossed like he had all the time in the world. “you remember when jake went into heat?”
you frowned, your brain trying to catch up with where this conversation was going. “yeah, how could i forget? he wouldn’t leave me alone, and we had to take him to the center to calm down.”
jay’s eyes sparkled with mischief, and there was something in his tone that made your stomach twist in anticipation. “yeah, about that. there’s something you didn’t know.”
your heart skipped a beat, nervous curiosity flaring up. what now?
 “what are you talking about?”
jay chuckled, the sound conspiratorial, like he was letting you in on some big secret. “when we took him to the center, they tried to get him to mate with other hybrids, you know, to ease his heat. standard procedure.”
“okay... and?” you prompted, feeling a strange knot forming in your stomach.
jay’s grin widened. “and jake refused.”
your eyes widened in shock. “what do you mean refused?”
“he wouldn’t go near any of the other hybrids,” jay continued, enjoying every second of your reaction. “they brought in a few different options, but he didn’t want any of them. he only wanted you.”
your breath hitched, your heart pounding in your chest as the weight of his words sank in. “wait, what? are you serious?”
jay nodded, his grin still plastered on his face. “yep. they tried everything. he was fixated on you. wouldn’t even consider mating with anyone else. so they had to let his heat pass naturally.”
you stared at him, the memory of jake’s heat flashing in your mind. the way he had followed you around, the way his touch lingered just a little too long, the heat in his eyes whenever he looked at you. “but... why didn’t anyone tell me?”
jay shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal. “probably didn’t want to freak you out. figured it was easier to just let it pass without making it a whole thing.”
you swallowed hard, your mind spinning. jake wanted you? the thought was almost too much to process. and yet, it made sense—the way he’d been around you, so close, so needy. “so... jake was basically...”
“into you,” jay finished for you, his smirk widening. “yeah, pretty much. that’s why he was all over you. his instincts were screaming that you were the one he wanted.”
your face flushed, the heat from earlier now rushing back tenfold, settling low in your belly as you tried to process what jay was telling you. “but we took him to the center,” you mumbled, your voice weaker than you intended.
“doesn’t change the fact that jake’s feelings didn’t just disappear,” jay pointed out, completely unfazed. “they’re still there. sure, he’s not as obvious as sunghoon, but trust me, the guy’s got it bad for you.”
you stood there, your mind reeling, feeling like everything had shifted all over again. jake and sunghoon? the thought of both of them wanting you like that sent a shiver down your spine.
“what if this screws up their friendship?” you blurted out, the words tumbling out before you could stop them.
jay raised an eyebrow, his smirk softening slightly. “honestly? i think they’d work it out. they’re close, but hybrids are wired differently. when it comes to someone they want, they just figure shit out.”
“figure shit out?” you repeated, feeling a little out of your depth.
“yeah,” jay said, his tone more serious now. “look, sunghoon’s possessive as hell, but he’s not blind. he knows jake’s into you. hell, they probably both know.”
your mind flashed to the way sunghoon had looked at you earlier, the intensity in his gaze when he said he could wreck you.
jay leaned forward, his voice dropping slightly. “and you? how do you feel about all of this?”
you hesitated, biting your lip as you tried to sort through your swirling emotions. how did you feel?
you weren’t sure. the heat in the air was overwhelming, and the idea that both sunghoon and jake had been harboring these feelings for you... it made your heart race in a way you hadn’t expected. but there was something else too—a desire you hadn’t wanted to admit. you wanted them.
“fuck, jay... this is a lot,” you finally said, running a hand through your hair, feeling your skin flush under his gaze.
jay just smirked. “yeah, but it’s not like you haven’t been thinking about it, right? you’d be lying if you said you weren’t tempted.”
your silence said everything he needed to know.
“thought so,” he said, grinning as he pushed off the counter. “well, good luck with all that. i’m sure you’ll figure it out. just... try not to let it get too weird, alright?”
you shot him a look, but deep down, you knew he was right. you had been thinking about it, and now, you couldn’t stop.
Tumblr media
sunghoon stepped into the living room, still feeling the weight of his confession with you pressing down on him like a boulder. the tension in his chest hadn’t loosened—it only tightened the longer he replayed the conversation in his head. jake, lounging on the couch with one arm thrown lazily over the back, perked up the moment he noticed sunghoon’s mood.
“hey,” jake greeted, though there was an underlying curiosity in his voice that didn’t match his casual tone.
sunghoon gave a small nod and sat down at the other end of the couch, leaving a noticeable distance between them. the silence was thick, the kind that hung in the air before something heavy dropped.
after a beat, jake leaned back, giving sunghoon a knowing smirk. “so... you gonna tell me what happened, or are you just gonna sit there sulking?”
sunghoon let out a deep breath, rubbing his face with his hands. “fuck, man. it’s the heat. it’s messing with my head.”
jake straightened up slightly, his expression sharpening. “so... you told her?”
"told her that i'd wreck her if i lost control." sunghoon’s voice was hoarse, and jake’s eyes widened slightly before a laugh broke through his lips.
"you really said that?"
"yeah. not exactly my smoothest moment."
jake chuckled but kept his eyes on sunghoon. "so how'd she take it?"
sunghoon leaned back against the couch, staring at the ceiling. "she didn’t freak out... but it was awkward. i’ve tried to tell her about the heat before, but i always chickened out. this time... i couldn’t hold back, but it was only because she was the one who asked about it."
he let out another sigh, rubbing the back of his neck as if trying to release the pressure. “and then fucking jay had to ask me if i only wanted her. like, what the hell was i supposed to say? i wasn’t gonna fucking lie about it.”
jake nodded, the smirk fading into something more thoughtful. “and you didn’t, huh?”
sunghoon shook his head, his voice quieter now. “nah, i told him. told him it’s only her. that’s it.”
jake smirked, nudging sunghoon’s leg with his foot. “so what now? you gonna keep holding out or are you finally gonna do something?”
sunghoon looked at jake, his gaze steady. "i’m not just gonna lose control and ruin things. but you already know that."
jake leaned back with a shrug. “sure, man. i get that. but you’re not the only one struggling with it.”
sunghoon’s eyes flicked to jake, narrowing slightly. “what’s that supposed to mean?”
jake’s smirk widened, but his tone remained casual. “you know exactly what it means.”
sunghoon let out a frustrated breath, already knowing where this was headed. “i know who you were calling for during your heat, jake. you weren’t subtle.”
jake’s smirk faltered for a split second before he shrugged it off. “yeah, well, instincts are a bitch, aren’t they?”
sunghoon’s jaw tightened. “so you’re into her too?”
jake didn’t even bother denying it. “i mean, come on. who wouldn’t be? but I know you, man. you’re not the sharing type.”
sunghoon’s lips curled into a bitter smile, his possessiveness radiating off him. “damn right. i’m not sharing.”
jake chuckled softly, leaning back against the couch, his tone playful but edged with something deeper. “you’re not mad?”
sunghoon let out a sharp breath, running a hand through his hair, trying to push down the possessiveness clawing its way to the surface. “mad? nah. i already knew. i’ve seen the way you look at her.”
jake’s smirk faded slightly, his eyes locking with sunghoon’s. “doesn’t bother you?”
“of course it fucking bothers me,” sunghoon snapped, but his voice was quieter than before, almost resigned. “but i trust her. and i know where i stand. i’m just not about to let anyone else get in the way.”
jake’s eyes gleamed with something unreadable, and he leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “look, man. i’m not looking to steal her. i respect what you have with her. but you gotta admit... it’s hard not to feel something when she’s around.”
sunghoon’s voice came out low, barely controlled, his fists clenched tight. “jake, can you shut the fuck up?”
jake’s eyes flicked up to meet sunghoon’s, the smirk fading slightly but not completely gone. “just being honest, man. you know I don’t sugarcoat shit. we’ve been living under the same roof, and you can’t tell me you haven’t noticed the way she affects people.”
sunghoon leaned forward, his gaze hard, his voice tight with barely contained anger. “she’s mine. don’t fucking forget that.”
jake raised his hands in mock surrender, the gleam in his eyes still unreadable. “hey, I’m not saying she’s not. but you’ve gotta understand... she’s not just some girl, man. she’s special, and you’re not the only one who sees it.”
sunghoon’s jaw clenched, his pulse racing. “i don’t care who else sees it. they’re not me.”
jake chuckled softly, shaking his head. “you’re right. they’re not. but if you’re so sure about her, you need to stop holding back. ‘cause right now, man... you’re acting like she’s already slipped through your fingers.”
sunghoon stood up, his fists still balled at his sides. “she’s not slipping through anything. stay out of it.”
jake stood up, stretching his arms lazily. “look, man, I’m just saying. she’s not gonna wait forever. if you want her, make a move. don’t let someone else do it first.”
sunghoon stayed quiet, his jaw tight, knowing full well jake was telling the truth.
“besides,” jake added with a playful smirk, “you know I wouldn’t swoop in... unless you wanted to share.”
sunghoon shot him a warning look, his possessiveness flaring again. "not a fucking chance."
jake grinned, throwing up his hands. "just making sure we’re clear, man."
sunghoon shot him one last glare before turning and walking out of the room, his chest tight with frustration, anger, and something else he couldn’t quite place.
as he left, jake let out a long breath, shaking his head, mumbling to himself, “damn, man. you’ve got it bad.”
just as jake settled back onto the couch, jungwon stepped into the room, his movements fluid and cat-like. he leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed over his chest, a faint smirk playing on his lips.
"so," jungwon drawled, clearly enjoying the tension in the air. "that was... intense."
jake looked up, raising an eyebrow. "how long have you been standing there?"
jungwon shrugged, the smirk growing as he pushed off the doorframe and sauntered into the room. "long enough. heard the whole thing."
jake let out a soft chuckle. "of course you did."
jungwon plopped down on the couch next to jake, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "sunghoon’s really wound up, huh? poor guy’s practically vibrating with jealousy."
"yeah, well, it’s his own damn fault for holding back," jake muttered, leaning his head back. "i told him, she’s not gonna wait forever."
jungwon’s smirk deepened as he looked at jake, his voice a little too knowing. “and what about you, huh? can you really stop yourself from swooping in if he doesn’t?”
jake gave a lazy grin, his eyes glinting with mischief. “not unless he gives the green light, you know? but... can't say I wouldn’t be tempted.”
jungwon laughed softly, shaking his head. “you're both idiots, honestly. she’s got both of you wrapped around her finger, and she probably doesn’t even realize it.”
jake let out a dramatic sigh, running a hand through his hair. “tell me about it. but hey, sunghoon’s gotta get his shit together first. the guy’s ready to explode.”
jungwon’s smirk returned as he stretched out on the couch, clearly amused by the conversation. "yeah, well, maybe she’ll surprise us all and pick neither."
Tumblr media
the next day, an ache settled in your chest the moment you opened your eyes. the empty space beside you felt colder than usual. sunghoon wasn’t there, his warmth missing from the bed, and it hit you harder than you expected. every morning, you’d gotten used to waking up next to him, his soft fur brushing against your skin, his small body curled up close like he always needed to be near you.
last night, you’d waited for him, hoping he’d eventually come back to you, to snuggle up in that comforting way he always did, but he never arrived. the silence in the room was almost deafening, and the absence of his presence only made that ache in your heart grow stronger.
you rolled over, staring at the spot where he should’ve been, your fingers brushing the empty sheets. it was strange—how quickly you had become accustomed to him being there, his warmth, his soft breathing beside you. and now, without him, the bed felt too big, too empty.
you sighed, sitting up, running a hand through your hair as the memory of yesterday replayed in your mind. he’s pulling away, you thought, the weight of his words still lingering. maybe it was because of what he’d said, or maybe it was because you hadn’t known how to respond, how to face the truth of what he wanted. maybe it was both.
the room felt emptier without him.
“sunghoon?” you called out, your voice soft but edged with worry as you stepped out of your room. the apartment felt unusually quiet, except for the faint sounds of cooking coming from the kitchen.
as you made your way toward the kitchen, the sight before you stopped you in your tracks. there was jay, casually making breakfast like it was any other morning, his back to you as he flipped something on the stove. but what really caught your attention was the small, curled-up forms lying on the couch.
there was sunghoon, in his rabbit form, tucked into a small ball, his soft fur rising and falling with each breath. nestled right beside him was jungwon, in his cat form, his tail draped lazily over sunghoon’s back as they slept next to each other. they looked peaceful, their bodies close, like they had found comfort in each other during the night.
you felt a twinge of something—maybe jealousy, maybe sadness—because sunghoon hadn’t come to you. instead, he was here, curled up with jungwon, far away from the warmth of your bed.
“morning,” jay’s voice broke through your thoughts, turning around with a spatula in hand. “didn’t expect you up this early.”
you blinked, pulling your gaze away from the two hybrids on the couch. “yeah... i, uh, couldn’t sleep much.”
jay raised an eyebrow, giving you a knowing look as he leaned against the counter. “noticed sunghoon’s not with you, huh?”
you nodded, biting your lip, unsure of what to say. it felt strange, seeing him like that—choosing to sleep away from you after everything that had happened. the ache in your chest hadn’t subsided, and the sight of him so close to jungwon made it worse.
jay watched you for a moment, his gaze flickering from the hybrids on the couch back to you. "they crashed there after we talked last night," he said, his voice softer than usual. "figured they needed some space."
you nodded, staring at sunghoon, his small, peaceful form curled up beside jungwon. "i thought he’d come to bed," you murmured, the words slipping out before you could stop them.
jay gave you a sympathetic look, flipping the eggs on the pan. "he’s probably just trying to figure things out. give him some time."
you sighed, feeling the weight of everything from the day before press down on you again. "i know... it’s just, i’m used to him being there. and now—"
jay cut you off with a small laugh, glancing at the couch. "i think jungwon’s been keeping him company. those two have gotten pretty close, huh?"
you couldn’t help but smile a little, despite the ache still lingering in your chest. "yeah... i guess they have."
there was a comfortable silence for a moment as you watched sunghoon and jungwon sleep, their forms rising and falling in sync. but the sight also stirred something inside you, a reminder that the closeness you shared with sunghoon was shifting. everything was changing.
"hey," jay said suddenly, breaking you out of your thoughts. "why don’t you sit down, have breakfast. give them some time to wake up. maybe you and sunghoon can talk after." he gave you a reassuring smile, motioning to the chair across from him.
you hesitated, glancing back at sunghoon. his soft breathing, the way he was curled up so tightly next to jungwon, made you feel conflicted. but you knew jay was right. space might be what sunghoon needed—what both of you needed.
“yeah... okay,” you said softly, moving to sit down at the table. the sound of the spatula hitting the pan filled the air, a quiet distraction from the turmoil in your chest.
but as you sat there, your mind kept drifting back to sunghoon. what if this distance becomes permanent? you wondered. the thought scared you more than you were willing to admit.
just as you settled into your seat, trying to make sense of the swirling thoughts in your head, the quiet of the morning was suddenly interrupted by the door swinging open with a loud thud. jake, in all his usual energetic glory, burst into the room, his presence a stark contrast to the peaceful atmosphere that had lingered just moments before.
“morning!” jake called out, his voice booming as he strolled in, practically vibrating with energy. he stopped short when he saw you and jay at the table, his wide grin softening a bit when he noticed the serious air between you.
“whoa, what’s with the mood?” he asked, his eyes flicking between you, jay, and the hybrids still curled up on the couch. his gaze lingered on sunghoon for a second longer before he turned back to you.
jay chuckled softly, flipping the last of the eggs onto a plate. “just another morning, man. you’re the one coming in like a damn hurricane.”
jake shrugged, clearly unfazed. “well, someone’s gotta keep things lively around here.”
but as he walked toward the kitchen, his usual grin faltered when he glanced over at you. he had picked up on the tension, and something in the way his eyes narrowed told you he knew more than he was letting on.
“so...” jake started, sliding into the chair next to you, leaning back casually but with a glint of curiosity in his eyes. “everything good with you and sunghoon?”
you felt jay watching you carefully from the stove, but you kept your gaze on jake, trying to find the right words. “yeah, i mean... i think we’re both just... figuring things out.”
jake nodded, though his smirk never fully faded. “figuring things out, huh? well, i hope it’s nothing too serious. he was pretty worked up when i talked to him last night.” he leaned forward slightly, his voice dropping just enough that only you and jay could hear. “you know how he gets.”
the subtle reminder of sunghoon’s possessiveness sent a jolt through you, and you couldn’t help but think back to yesterday’s conversation. the heat in his voice, the way his eyes had darkened when he said he could wreck you. you swallowed hard, feeling a familiar tension building again.
jay, sensing the shift, broke in with a lighthearted tone. “jake, you’re gonna scare her off with that talk.”
jake grinned wide, flashing a playful wink at you. “what? me? nah. i’m just looking out for my buddy.” his grin softened a little, and his voice dropped lower, more serious. “but seriously, y/n, you’re good, right?”
you nodded, though the question stirred something deeper. “yeah, i’m fine. just... fine.”
jake tilted his head slightly, watching you for a beat longer before turning to jay. “well, whatever’s going on, i’m sure it’ll work itself out. can’t have our house all moody. it’s bad for the vibe.”
jay snorted, placing a plate of scrambled eggs in front of you. “yeah, because you’re all about vibes, right?”
jake shot him a grin. “you know it.”
but beneath the playful banter, there was a tension that hung in the air. you could feel it, and you knew jake could too. sunghoon and jake had always been close, but there was something unspoken between them—something that had shifted recently.
as you sat at the table, picking at your breakfast, the soft sounds of stirring from the couch caught your attention. jungwon and sunghoon were beginning to wake, shifting in their animal forms, still curled up next to each other. you glanced over just as sunghoon’s eyes fluttered open, his soft, sleepy gaze immediately finding yours.
the moment he laid his eyes on you, his little ears drooped slightly, and you couldn’t help but feel that familiar ache in your chest. his small, delicate form looked even more vulnerable like this, and for a second, all the tension from yesterday faded, replaced by the instinctual urge to comfort him.
jungwon stretched lazily beside him, his tail swishing slowly as he blinked awake, but sunghoon kept his eyes on you, ears still low as if unsure of where things stood after everything.
jay noticed and gave a quiet chuckle. “looks like they’re finally up.”
you nodded absently, but your focus was still on sunghoon. he seemed hesitant, like he didn’t know if he should come over or stay curled up on the couch. you saw the conflict in his eyes, and it tugged at your heart.
without thinking, you reached out, patting the space next to you on the chair. “come here, sunghoon,” you said softly, your voice filled with warmth.
for a moment, he hesitated, his ears twitching slightly as he considered whether to move. but then, slowly, he uncurled from his little ball, hopping down from the couch and making his way toward you. his fur looked even softer in the morning light, and as he came closer, you could see the uncertainty in his eyes.
when he reached you, you picked him up gently, placing him on your lap. his small body pressed against yours, and he snuggled close, like he always did, but this time it felt different—he felt different. the weight of what he had confessed to you hung between you, but neither of you spoke about it.
you stroked his soft fur, feeling his small heartbeat against your hand, and after a moment, his ears perked up slightly. though he still looked at you with those wide, vulnerable eyes, the tension in his body seemed to melt away just a little.
jay leaned back in his chair, watching the interaction with a faint smile. “guess he missed you.”
“yeah...” you murmured, your fingers gently brushing through sunghoon’s fur. you could feel him relax against you, his small form melting into your lap as if he had been waiting for this all along.
jungwon stretched again on the couch, letting out a small yawn as he lazily watched the two of you, his tail swishing back and forth as if completely content with how the morning was unfolding. jake, on the other hand, was busy stuffing his face, but every now and then, you caught him glancing over, a knowing smirk tugging at his lips.
“wanna talk?” you asked sweetly, your voice soft as you looked down at sunghoon in your lap, his ears perking up slightly at the sound of your voice. his eyes flickered with uncertainty, but he gave you a small nod in response, shuffling a bit as if preparing to hop away toward your room.
but before he could move, you scooped him up gently, cradling his soft, warm body in your arms. “hey,” you smiled, “i can carry you.”
sunghoon looked up at you with those wide, expressive eyes, his little nose twitching as if he wasn’t used to being carried around like this anymore, but he didn’t protest. instead, he leaned into you, nuzzling into your chest, his ears pressing back as he settled into your embrace.
you felt your heart swell at the closeness, and as you made your way to your room, you couldn’t help but notice how different it felt now. before, it was just sunghoon being his shy, quiet self—but after everything that had been said, there was something heavier lingering between the two of you, unspoken but very much there.
when you reached your room, you gently placed him down on the bed, his small form looking even more delicate in the soft light filtering through the curtains. he sat there, his ears twitching slightly as he watched you with those deep, thoughtful eyes.
you settled down beside him, your hand brushing softly through his fur. “so… what’s on your mind?” you asked quietly, hoping to coax him into opening up.
he gives your hand a quick nudge with his nose, then hopping off the bed before  he shifted in an instant, leaving him completely naked in front of you, just as it always did when he transformed. your eyes instinctively darted downward, catching a glimpse of his... thing before you quickly looked away, heat flooding your cheeks. the sight made you bite your lip, the sudden surge of emotions and tension catching you off guard. you could feel the heat rising in your face, embarrassment mixing with something far more dangerous.
you immediately jump off the bed straightening up as you stood there stiff, avoiding his gaze at all costs, nervous, horny, god this was more intense than you had ever expected. but then his voice cut through the thick air between you, low and commanding. “look at me.”
a shiver ran down your spine at the tone, sending your heart racing even faster. you hesitated, your body still tense and flustered from the overwhelming intimacy of the moment. slowly, you lifted your gaze, forcing yourself to meet his eyes, trying to ignore the flutter in your stomach.
sunghoon didn’t look away. his gaze stayed locked on yours, dark and intense, filled with something that made it impossible for you to turn away. the way he stood there, so confident, so exposed, left you feeling more vulnerable than ever.
“please, don’t look away,” he repeated, his voice softer now but still firm, a quiet demand for your attention.
“sunghoon…” you whispered, your voice barely steady, but the tension in the room was so thick it felt like it might suffocate you. you could feel the heat radiating off him as he stepped closer, the small gap between you shrinking to almost nothing. his hand reached out, gently brushing against your cheek, and the touch sent a shock of warmth coursing through your body.
“why do you keep looking away?” his voice was softer now, almost pleading, but there was still that edge of intensity that made your heart race even faster. “i’m sorry i scared you, i never meant to. my feelings for you are real.”
but it wasn’t fear that made you look away—it was the overwhelming desire that was building inside you, the way your body reacted to him, the way every fiber of your being seemed to scream for more. and when your eyes flickered down again, this time lingering on his cock for just a moment too long, you felt a fresh wave of heat flush through you. your stomach flipped, embarrassment mixing with something far more dangerous.
his breath hitched slightly, and you could almost feel the tension spike between the two of you. he noticed where your eyes had gone, and the way his body reacted didn’t go unnoticed either. you could see the slight shift in his posture, his muscles tensing as if every nerve in his body was just as tightly wound as yours.
"please, don’t look away," he said again, his voice a little more vulnerable this time, but still firm, still commanding in a way that made it hard for you to do anything but obey.
you swallowed hard, forcing yourself to meet his gaze, though your eyes briefly flickered downward again, catching sight of the way his cock seemed to harden under your gaze. your throat felt dry, your body buzzing with the intensity of it all.
“i’m not afraid, sunghoon.” you finally managed to say, though even as the words left your mouth, you weren’t sure if they were entirely true. “i just… wasn’t expecting this.”
"i'm sorry, y/n," sunghoon whispered, his voice strained, as if it took everything in him to say the words. his eyes fluttered shut for a moment, and you could see the tension in his body, the way his chest rose and fell with uneven breaths. his heart was pounding, and you could feel it too—the raw energy between you, something more than just the closeness. it was intense, overwhelming, like a storm brewing beneath the surface, ready to break.
his body trembled slightly, and you knew it wasn’t just from nerves. it was his heat, the instinctual pull that had been building for so long. the way he stood there, vulnerable yet powerful, sent a shiver down your spine. he was trying to control himself, but you could see it in the way his fists clenched, the way his jaw tightened—he was barely holding on.
you took a shaky breath, feeling your own heart race as the weight of his words settled over you. you weren’t sure what to say, how to even begin to process the feelings that were stirring inside you. all you knew was that the air between you felt thick with something unspoken, something that had been building for months, maybe even longer.
“sunghoon…” your voice was soft, barely above a whisper, but it seemed to pull him back, his eyes opening slowly, dark with desire and frustration. he was so close now, his skin warm against yours, and you could feel the heat radiating off of him, see the way he was struggling to keep himself in check.
"fuck, i—" he cut himself off, his hand shaking slightly as it hovered just inches from your waist. "it’s too much. being this close to you, your scent, everything—i’m trying, but it’s really getting harder, y/n."
his confession made your breath hitch. you could feel the tension in the room shift, growing heavier, almost suffocating. his heat, his need—it was all too real, too intense, and it was pulling you in, making it harder for you to think clearly.
"you don’t have to apologize," you managed to say, though your voice was shaky. "i know it’s your heat, and i know you’re struggling."
his gaze darkened, and he stepped closer, his body inches from yours now. “i don’t want to hurt you, but... fuck, it’s getting so hard to hold back.”
his words sent a pulse of heat through your body, and you swallowed hard. you didn’t want him to hold back anymore. the thought made your stomach twist with both excitement and fear. you could feel the desire pooling in your belly, mixing with the overwhelming tension between you both.
"sunghoon..." you breathed out, your voice shaking with a mix of nerves and something darker, more intense. his grip on you was tight, almost frantic, like he was barely holding it together. you could feel it—the way he was fighting for control but slipping fast. your hands slid down his back, hesitant, until they found his soft, fluffy tail. you gave it a gentle squeeze, thinking it might calm him, offer some comfort. instead, it had the opposite effect.
sunghoon's breath stuttered when your fingers closed around his tail, his entire body tensing up as a deep, guttural sound rumbled from his chest. his forehead pressed against yours, his breath warm and ragged, eyes nearly black with desire. the softness of his tail against your hand only made things worse, not the comfort you’d hoped it would bring. instead, it was like you’d lit a match to gasoline.
“you don’t even know what you’re doing,” he rasped, his voice low and rough, teetering on the edge of losing control. his hands gripped your waist tighter, fingers digging into your skin, like he needed to hold on to something, anything, to keep himself from completely giving in. his usual cold exterior had cracked, and all you could see now was something raw and dangerous.
your heartbeat quickened, and your breath caught in your throat. “sunghoon, i—” but before you could finish, his lips brushed your ear, sending a wave of heat down your spine.
“please don’t fucking push me,” he warned, the words trembling in his mouth, like he was barely holding himself back. “i’m trying to be good. trying to be patient.”
the weight of his body against yours, the heat of his breath on your neck—it was too much, and you felt your legs wobble. you wanted to say something, anything, but the only thing you could focus on was the way his scent wrapped around you, thick and overwhelming, clouding your thoughts. your hand squeezed his tail again, this time intentionally, testing the reaction.
he let out a sharp breath, his hips jerking against you. his grip tightened to the point where it almost hurt, the tension between you crackling like a live wire.
“shit,” he groaned, his eyes narrowing into a dangerous glare. “you think this is a fucking joke?”
you stared up at him, breathless, your chest rising and falling rapidly. the look in his eyes—it was nothing like the sweet, patient sunghoon you thought you knew. that version of him was gone, completely stripped away. now, there was only raw, untamed hunger staring back at you, barely contained, like he was on the verge of snapping.
"what? no—i just—" you stammered, your voice shaky, trying to explain, but the words caught in your throat. "y/n, please." his voice was low, rough, almost pleading as his hands gripped you tightly, pushing you down onto the bed. before you could even react, he was on top of you, his body pressing into yours, overwhelming and heated. "i'm about to fucking lose it," he gasped, his breath ragged, chest heaving with each pant. sweat dripped down his forehead, his skin glistening under the dim light. you stared up at him, mesmerized, completely shocked at how beautiful he looked in that moment, how much he wanted you—how much he fucking loved you. you could feel it in every shiver that ran through his body, the way he was trembling, barely holding himself back.
you gently placed your finger on his lips, silently shushing him, your touch soft but firm. with your other hand, you carefully tucked away a few strands of hair that had stuck to his forehead, your eyes meeting his. he hovered over you, his pleading eyes wide, desperate, filled with so much love it made your heart race. the moment you touched him, he sucked in a sharp breath, swallowing thickly, his gaze never leaving yours. he looked at you like he was committing every detail to memory, the sight of you beneath him, the way you felt in his arms—it was everything to him. "baby..." the word slipped from your lips softly, and it hit him like a punch. it was the first time you'd called him that, and it showed. his whole expression shifted, eyes widening briefly before his entire body seemed to melt. his jaw went slack, lips parting slightly as he bit down on his bottom lip, trying to control himself. you could see the way it affected him, like hearing that one word from you broke whatever composure he had left. and just like that, no words were needed to show him how much you felt for him. the way your eyes softened when they met his, the way your body instinctively leaned into his touch—it all told him more than any confession ever could. he felt it too, how deeply you wanted him, how completely he filled that emptiness in your heart you hadn’t even realized was there until he entered your life. lying beneath him now, you couldn’t help but silently thank the universe, the gods—whoever was out there—for bringing him to you.
without thinking, you pulled him closer, letting him collapse on top of you. your arms wrapped around his neck, and as soon as your lips met his, a soft whimper escaped him. the sound made your stomach flip, sending a shiver through you. his moans grew louder as the kiss deepened, his body trembling against yours, finally letting go of every bit of restraint he had been holding onto for so long.
“y/n,” he gasped, his voice barely holding steady as he kissed you again, his lips crashing into yours with an urgency that made your head spin. his hips rocked against you, the friction between your bodies setting your skin on fire. it was too much—every touch, every sound, every sensation sent shockwaves through him, making him shake. he pressed himself harder against you, his cock throbbing, his movements growing more desperate, more erratic, until he couldn’t keep his eyes open, his brow furrowed with the effort of holding back.
“i love you,” he whispered, his voice cracking with the weight of it, like the words were the only truth he had left. “i love you so fucking much,” he murmured, his voice thick, raw, and it made your heart feel like it was going to explode. you arched your back into him, a soft moan slipping from your lips as his bare skin pressed against yours, hot and electric. his hands, shaking with urgency, fumbled at the waistband of your pajamas, desperately trying to pull them down, needing to feel you, to touch your skin.
but when you whispered, “i love you too,” everything stopped. his hands froze, his fingers curling into the fabric of your clothes, gripping it tightly as if he was afraid to let go. his breath hitched, and for a moment, he was completely still, his fists clutching the soft material like your words had knocked the wind out of him.
you swore you saw a tear slip from the corner of his eye as he squeezed them shut, his breath ragged and uneven. a low growl rumbled from his chest, but it wasn’t from lust. it was deeper than that—something raw, something vulnerable that made your heart clench. he buried his face against your chest, pressing his ear to your skin like the sound of your heartbeat was the only thing keeping him grounded.
the tension in his body slowly eased, his muscles softening as he melted into you. you could feel everything—how much this moment meant to him, how much you meant to him—with every shaky breath he took. he wasn’t just holding onto you; he was clinging to the sound of your heartbeat, the way it sped up under his ear, knowing it was all for him. and only him.
his voice cracked as he exhaled a shaky breath, “i… i can’t lose this, y/n.” his lips brushed your skin as he spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. “only me. only i can make you feel this... only i can make your heart beat like this.”
the desperation in his voice cut through you, a mixture of fear and possessiveness, like he was terrified you might slip away from him if he didn’t hold you close enough. his body trembled, overwhelmed with emotions—love, need, vulnerability—all laid bare for you.
you threaded your fingers through his hair, gently soothing him as you held him, feeling the weight of his emotions pressing down on both of you. the intensity of it all was almost too much to handle, but in that moment, there was nothing else in the world but the two of you. his ear stayed pressed to your chest, his breathing slowly evening out as he whispered, voice soft and pleading, “only me… please, only me.”
“only you, hoon,” you whispered, your voice soft but firm, the words sinking deep into him. his whole body seemed to shudder at the sound, a mixture of relief and overwhelming desire flooding through him. he lifted his head just enough to look at you, eyes glazed with emotion, and you could see the effect those three words had on him. it was like something snapped, like every last bit of restraint he’d been holding onto finally broke.
“fuck,” he breathed, his voice low, almost guttural, as his lips found yours again. the kiss was messy, desperate, all teeth and tongue as he poured everything into it. his hands, once hesitant, now tore at your clothes, yanking the fabric down with a need so raw it almost made you dizzy. his fingers brushed over your bare skin, sending a wave of heat through you as he moaned against your mouth, the sound deep and needy.
he pulled away just long enough to look at you, eyes dark with lust, panting heavily. “you have no fucking idea what you do to me,” he growled, his voice strained, like he was barely holding himself together. his hips ground against you again, harder this time, the friction almost too much as his hard cock rubbed against you through the thin layer of fabric left between you. “i can’t—fuck, i need you.”
his hands were shaking as they slid down your body, gripping your hips tightly, pulling you closer, almost like he couldn’t stand the space between you anymore. the desperation in his movements, the way he pressed himself against you, made you lose whatever sense of control you had left. your hands tangled in his hair, pulling him down to you, your legs wrapping around his waist to close the gap.
“take it off,” you gasped, breathless, your voice barely holding together as you tugged at your own clothes, desperate to feel him, all of him. “hoon, please.”
his hands shook as he helped you pull off the last bit of clothing, but instead of diving in, he paused, his breathing heavy, his eyes burning with something darker. “you think i haven’t been waiting for this?” he rasped, voice low, almost dangerous. his hands slid up your thighs, gripping tightly, like he was grounding himself. “you think i haven’t been losing my mind every time i look at you?”
he pressed closer, his lips brushing against your ear as he spoke, his voice raw, filled with pent-up emotion. “every fucking heat, y/n… every goddamn time, i had to deal with it by myself. all i could do was think about you, your face, your body…” he growled, his hips grinding harder into you, and you could feel how much he’d been holding back.
“i would watch you sleep. i’d watch your angelic fucking face while i rubbed myself raw, one time after the other, just to make sure you never knew, so you’d never wake up and see me fucking losing it over you.”
your eyes widened in shock, every confession felt like a punch to the gut, your heart racing with the intensity of it. “sunghoon…” you managed to whisper, but he didn’t give you a chance to respond.
before you could say anything else, he was already moving, his lips traveling down your body, hands spreading your legs wide as he settled between them. he didn’t hesitate, didn’t hold back—his mouth latched onto your core with a desperation that took your breath away. his tongue was relentless, flicking against your clit then licking long and hasty on your slit.
his mouth felt hot, and it only made your pussy even wetter. lapping at you like he was starving, like every second of pent-up need was pouring out of him.
“fuck,” you gasped, your head falling back against the pillow, overwhelmed by the sensation. his hands gripped your thighs tight, keeping you in place, and his whimpers mixed with your moans, the wet sounds filling the air as he devoured you like his last meal.
his name fell from your lips in a broken moan, your hands gripping the sheets as he worked you over, your body trembling under his touch. it was too much, too intense, but you couldn’t stop it, couldn’t stop the way your body reacted to him.
then, you felt it—his fingers, trembling slightly as they slid inside you, pushing in knuckle-deep without hesitation. he let out a low, broken moan against your core, his body visibly shuddering, like he was on the verge of breaking down completely. "fuck," he gasped, his voice shaky, almost like he was sobbing from the sheer feeling of finally having you like this. his fingers curled inside you, finding that spot that made your back arch off the bed, your hands fisting in his hair.
he didn’t let up for even a second, his fingers pumping into you with the same rhythm as his tongue as he continued to flick it against your swollen nub. his moans growing louder the more you trembled beneath him. “you taste so fucking good,” he groaned, voice muffled against your soaked folds as he pressed his face even closer, his body quivering with need. "i've needed this for so long," he mumbled between ragged breaths, his tongue flicking against your clit before sucking it into his mouth with an intensity that had you seeing stars.
his hips were grinding into the mattress as if he couldn’t control himself anymore, so lost in the moment, in you. each whimper that escaped him was desperate, needy, and his fingers moved faster, harder, hitting just the right spot as his mouth stayed locked onto you, the sounds of him sucking you were almost obscene.
“hoon—” you gasped, but your words were cut off by the sheer pleasure coursing through your body, your legs shaking around his head, barely able to handle the intensity. he didn’t stop, his pace never faltering, as if he was determined to make you come undone completely.
his fingers suddenly picked up speed, fucking into you so fast it left you breathless, your body trembling uncontrollably. the pressure built up inside you, growing impossibly tight until you couldn’t hold it back any longer. with a loud cry, your release hit, and you squirted all over him, your hips bucking as the sensation ripped through you.
sunghoon groaned loudly, his deep, guttural sound vibrating against your core. his tongue darted out, eagerly chasing after every drop, trying to drink you in. the way he moaned, practically worshipping your release, only made it more intense. he didn’t stop—his fingers kept plunging into you, relentless, determined, even as you were still shaking, riding out the aftershocks of your orgasm.
he growled, "fuck, you're so fucking perfect," his voice hoarse, almost desperate as he lapped at you, licking up everything you gave him, the wet sounds mixing with your breathless cries. he kept going, pushing you further and further until you were screaming, your body jerking beneath him.
“hoon—hoon, it’s too much,” you gasped, the pleasure becoming overwhelming, your legs trembling uncontrollably as he continued, his fingers still pumping in and out of you, tongue flicking messily at your sensitive clit. but he wasn’t stopping, not yet. he groaned again, so caught up in the moment, completely lost in you, savoring every second of watching you unravel under him.
his hands gripped your thighs tightly, holding you open as his tongue and fingers pushed you right to the brink again, his groans mixing with your desperate pleas.
"another one, please, holy fuck, you're gonna make me cum," he groaned, his voice low and breathless. you barely had time to process his words before your body was thrown into another wave of pleasure, his fingers working relentlessly, pushing you closer and closer to the edge.
your eyes widened in disbelief for a moment, stunned by the sight of him—sunghoon, completely lost in it, his hips grinding into the mattress, his body jerking with every movement. and then it hit you: he was actually fucking coming undone just from eating you out. the realization had you thrashing beneath him, your hands gripping the sheets as your body shook.
“fuck,” you gasped, your mind reeling from the intensity of it all. sunghoon’s groans only fueled the heat between your legs, the way his lower body jerked as he came, his own release triggered by the sheer desperation of devouring you.
god, it was so fucking hot—the way he fell apart, his fingers never slowing down, driving you straight into your own release. "sunghoon," you whimpered, unable to hold back the moan as your body gave in.
"holy shit, did you actually cum just from eating me out?" you moaned weakly, still breathless, your body trembling from the aftershocks.
it was overwhelming—the sight of him, the raw desire in his eyes, his lips parted as he panted, his chest rising and falling heavily.
he looked up at you, completely wrecked, his lips curling into a faint, satisfied smirk despite the desperation still etched into his features. "fuck, sorry, i couldn’t help it," he rasped, voice hoarse and shaky. "you’re too fucking much… i can’t—" his breath hitched, his hands squeezing your thighs, holding you in place like he needed to steady himself.
"you drive me insane, y/n," he confessed, his voice a low growl, still dazed from his own release. "i don’t care what it takes... i’ll do anything to make you feel that good over and over again."
his fingers finally slowed, easing out of you, and the loss of his touch made you shiver. you couldn’t tear your eyes away from him, still completely stunned by the way he’d come undone for you, the way his body had betrayed him from nothing but the taste of you.
"fuck, hoon..." you whispered, your voice barely above a breath, completely overwhelmed. “you’re perfect.”
"no," he murmured against your soaked pussy, pressing soft kisses that trailed along your inner thighs, each one sending a ticklish shiver through you. his lips sucked at your skin, leaving little marks of his desperation behind. "you are. you're so fucking perfect for me," he growled softly, his voice thick with need. "god, i want to see you cum again, please. can i?"
you shook your head, your chest still heaving from the relentless pleasure he’d just given you. "hoon," you managed to whisper, your voice hoarse and shaky, "you’ve made me cum twice without a break." his desperate pleas tugged at you, but you were too overstimulated. "it's supposed to be about you. you’re the one in heat."
he groaned, burying his face between your thighs again, his breath hot against your skin. "fuck," he muttered, "but i can’t stop. i don’t care about me. i just—" his voice cracked, desperate and raw. "i need to feel you falling apart again."
his fingers twitched against your hips, but you grabbed his hand, pulling him up towards you. "no," you insisted gently, cupping his face and pulling him in for a soft kiss. "come on, baby, put it in," you urged, your hand wrapping around his cock, and your eyes widened in shock at the thickness, clearly not prepared for just how big he was. taken aback, you looked up at him, expecting him to ease in slowly, but he didn’t give you any time to brace yourself.
with one deep, forceful thrust, he pushed himself inside you, knocking the breath from your lungs. your jaw fell slack, and a loud moan tore from your throat, one that you were sure everyone in the house could hear. "holy shit," you gasped, your body trembling as he filled you completely.
"fuck—hoon, god. you’re…" your words trailed off, unable to form a coherent sentence, the sensation of him stretching you overwhelming your senses. his pace was relentless, no hesitation, just raw, animalistic need as he moved inside you, his eyes dark with desire.
as soon as he was fully sheathed inside you, sunghoon let out a long, drawn-out moan, his voice trembling, almost sobbing from how good it felt. "fuck," he choked out, his body shaking with every inch of you wrapped so tightly around him, your warmth pulling him deeper into a frenzy. “shit, i’m actually inside you, y/n. god your pussy is amazing," he babbled, his words spilling out between heavy pants. "so warm, so sweet—god, you feel so fucking good around me."
his hips snapped against yours with a pace so fast and brutal that you couldn’t even keep up. all you could do was gasp, your eyes rolling back into your head as he pounded into you, his voice filled with desperation. "i’ve thought about this—fuck—so many times. how your pussy would feel around me, how tight you'd be when i finally—shit," he groaned, his breath hitching as he kept going, barely holding back from completely unraveling.
his words, the sheer filth spilling from his lips, turned your body into a screaming mess. every thrust had you falling apart, your brain slowly turning to mush as his fantasies spilled out between gritted teeth, each dirty confession sending another wave of heat crashing through you. he was relentless, his grip on your hips almost bruising as he dragged you down onto him harder, faster, with every word making you lose yourself completely.
"fuck, you're perfect," he groaned again, his voice almost broken, eyes locked on you as your body shook beneath him. "i can’t fucking stop—i don’t want to stop."
"shit, hoon," you gasped, your breath coming in ragged, desperate pants. "wait—i’m coming, shit, slow down."
but his response was immediate, his hips driving even harder into you. "no," he growled, his voice low and firm, the sweet innocence gone.
"not when i finally have you like this." his eyes locked onto yours, dark and filled with pure, raw need, and he gave you a crooked, almost boyish smile that somehow made the moment even filthier. "i told you, i’m going to fucking wreck you, and i mean it."
his words, laced with that dirty yet innocent charm of his, made your entire body quiver, sending shockwaves straight to your core. he wasn’t holding back, not even a little, each thrust deep and precise, like he was determined to pull every last bit of pleasure out of you.
"i’m gonna pump you full," he growled, his voice thick with need, each word dripping with raw lust. "until your pussy can’t take any more... until you’re so fucking full of my cum, you won’t know what to do with it." his hips snapped harder against yours, relentless, and the thought alone had your head spinning, the sensation of him deep inside you overwhelming every sense.
"you’re gonna feel me for days," he panted, his breath hot against your skin as his grip on your hips tightened. "every time you move, every time you think about this, you’re gonna remember how i filled you—how i fucking wrecked you."
the sheer intensity of his words, the way he was so consumed by you, made you tremble beneath him. every thrust sent you closer to the edge, his voice, his hands, his cock—everything about him pushing you further into a spiral of pleasure you couldn’t control.
"you want that, don’t you?" he groaned, his pace somehow picking up even more, each thrust more desperate than the last. "tell me you want it, baby. tell me you want me to fill you until you can’t take anymore."
"fuck, yes, i want it," you gasped, barely able to breathe as he pounded into you, his pace brutal, relentless. "fill me up, hoon, please—fuck, i need it." your words seemed to drive him even wilder, his grip on your hips tightening as he slammed into you harder, your entire body shaking with each thrust.
"that's it," he growled, his voice rough, his eyes dark with lust. "you want me to fuck you full, don’t you? want me to make sure you're dripping with my cum, so fucking full you can't take it?" his breath was ragged, and his movements were desperate, like he was completely lost in the feeling of you wrapped around him. "god, you feel so fucking good, y/n. your pussy’s so tight, so fucking perfect for me."
his words sent another wave of heat crashing through you, your body trembling as he continued to fuck you into the mattress. "i’m gonna cum so deep inside you," he moaned, his pace picking up even more, slamming into you with everything he had. "gonna fucking fill you until there’s no room left, until you're begging for me to stop."
your eyes rolled back, the intensity too much, the pressure building in your core again. he was merciless, pounding into you without hesitation, his cock hitting so deep you could barely breathe. "fuck, hoon—" you moaned, your body trembling as you felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, his filthy words driving you insane.
"you're gonna fucking take it," he grunted, his voice low and rough. "every last drop. i’m not stopping until you're completely fucking wrecked, until you can’t even walk. you want that, don’t you? want me to fuck you until you're ruined for anyone else?"
the filth of his words, combined with the way he was relentlessly driving into you, pushed you over the edge again, your body convulsing around him as you came hard, your vision going white.
"fuck, yes—cum for me, baby," he groaned, feeling you tighten around him. "that’s it—fuck, i’m gonna fill you up." his thrusts became erratic, and with one final, deep thrust, he let out a guttural moan, his hips jerking as he emptied himself inside you. "take it all," he panted, his voice thick with pleasure.
just as you thought he was finally done, maybe needing a moment to recover, you realized with a shock that his cock never went soft. your eyes fluttered open, breathless, your body numb and trembling from how intensely he had just fucked the life out of you. but when you looked up, all sunghoon did was push himself back, leaning on his ankles, his dick still buried deep inside you. he hadn’t even pulled out, and you could feel his cum seeping out from where his cock met your pussy, dripping down your thighs.
he groaned at the sensation, his hips slowly thrusting in and out again, and the wetness between you two only made the sound filthier. "fuck," he muttered under his breath, his hands gripping your ankles. without a word, he took a firm hold, pushing your legs up and folding you completely in half, your knees pressed against your chest, your body contorted and helpless under him.
"you thought i was done?" he rasped, his voice raw with lust. "not even close." he smirked, eyes dark with determination, his cock still hard and throbbing inside you as he started moving again, deep and deliberate, each thrust sending shockwaves through your overstimulated body.
in this position, he hit even deeper, the angle making you cry out, your pussy gripping him tighter as he pounded into you. your mind was a haze, barely able to form a coherent thought, your body completely at his mercy. "you feel that?" he groaned, his voice thick with pleasure. "i’m not fucking stopping. not until you’re a mess for me."
his pace quickened, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room as he drilled into you relentlessly. "fuck, you're still so tight," he growled, his grip tightening on your legs as he kept you folded in half, his cock sliding in and out with ease thanks to the mixture of cum and slick pouring out of you. "you’re gonna take it again, aren’t you? gonna let me fuck you until you can’t even think straight?"
each thrust sent shockwaves through your body, and all you could do was moan, eyes rolling back as the pleasure built once again, your overstimulated body unable to keep up with the intensity of his pace. sunghoon wasn’t letting up—he was going to take everything he could from you, and you were completely at his mercy.
you started moaning, the sounds coming out in broken, unintelligible gibberish as sunghoon’s relentless pace drove you to the edge of sanity. your body was trembling beneath him, completely overwhelmed by the pleasure coursing through you. every deep thrust made you scream louder, completely abandoning any care for the noise, the sound of your moans filling the room.
sunghoon grinned, his expression wild with lust as he continued pounding into you, getting off on every scream that escaped your lips. "that's it," he groaned, his voice low and thick with satisfaction. "let jake fucking hear you. let him know how good i’m making you feel."
his words only made you moan louder, the thought of someone else hearing you, hearing how wrecked you were, only fueling the fire between you two. he thrust harder, his hips slamming into yours, his cock hitting deep with every stroke. "you want him to hear, don’t you?" he growled, leaning down, his face hovering above yours as he fucked you with a savage intensity. "want him to know that only i can make you scream like this?"
your vision blurred as the pleasure became too much to handle, your body shaking uncontrollably as another orgasm built inside you. your hands gripped the sheets, your back arching off the bed as sunghoon’s cock drove into you again and again, relentless and unforgiving. he was lost in it now, just as much as you were, pushing you closer to the edge, determined to make you fall apart completely.
"fuck, you're so loud," he groaned, his pace never faltering. "let them all hear how good i’m fucking you. you’re mine, y/n. all fucking mine."
you came undone beneath him once again, your body trembling violently, every nerve on fire. the pleasure was too much, too overwhelming, and instinctively, you tried to pull away, to escape the intensity. but the more you squirmed, the more it fueled sunghoon. your attempts to run only seemed to stoke the heat in him, his grip tightening around your hips as you cried out, your legs weak from the euphoria coursing through you.
tears welled up in your eyes, a mixture of pleasure and overstimulation, as you tried to escape his grip. he knew it wasn’t you trying to stop, but the sheer euphoria overwhelming you, and seeing you like that, so vulnerable, only made him hungrier for more. just as you managed to pull yourself slightly off him, your thighs trembling, you whimpered at the feeling of his thick cum dripping from your ruined pussy, the mess of it all sending a shudder through you.
but sunghoon wasn’t done. before you could crawl away, he pounced on top of you, his weight heavy and dominant as he pressed you face-down into the bed, his body covering yours completely. his cock, still hard and throbbing, was already searching for your entrance again, desperate to be buried inside you once more.
"oh no you don’t," he growled, his voice low and possessive as he nipped at your shoulder, his teeth grazing your skin. you whimpered, your body pliant under him, trapped between the sheets and his overwhelming presence. his hips pressed into yours, his cock finding its way back inside your soaked, abused pussy, and the moment he pushed in again, you screamed in a mix of agony and pleasure, the overstimulation sending shockwaves through you.
"oh, you’re not going anywhere," he groaned, his breath hot against your ear, his hips moving slowly but deeply, filling you again. "you feel too fucking good for me to stop. i’m gonna keep you like this, pinned down, until i say you’re done." his hands gripped your wrists, holding you in place, his cock sliding in and out of your swollen pussy, and all you could do was moan, your mind lost in the haze of pleasure he was forcing through your body.
“don’t you love how good it feels?” sunghoon’s voice was dripping with lust, his hips slamming into you, each thrust making your body shake beneath him. “listen to those fucking sounds your pussy is making,” he groaned, his breath ragged as he kept going, his cock gliding in and out of you, slick and messy. “shit, you’re clenching so tight around my dick. wanna piss yourself? fuck, you love it, don’t you?”
his filthy words filled the air, sending your mind into a spiral. you couldn’t even respond, your body too overwhelmed, too consumed by the raw intensity of his movements. your moans were muffled against the bed, but he kept going, relentless, a dark smirk crossing his lips as he felt you trembling under him.
“i bet i could make you squirt just like this,” he grunted, and with a particularly deep thrust, he hit that perfect spot inside you, making you scream into the sheets, your fists clenching the fabric as your body convulsed. “fuck, there it is,” he growled, driving into you harder.
“fuck, it’s too—shit, i—” you gasped, completely undone, the pleasure building to an unbearable peak, your body writhing beneath him. “fuck!!”
but sunghoon didn’t slow down; he kept going, his hands gripping your hips tighter, keeping you pinned to the bed as he chased that high. “yeah, that’s it, baby. scream for me. i wanna hear how fucking good it feels. gonna make you fucking lose it all over my cock.”
his fingers tangled roughly in your hair, yanking your head back so your neck was exposed for him, his lips instantly trailing hot, wet kisses down the curve of your throat. you moaned, your breath hitching as he licked his way across your skin, the sensation sending jolts of electricity through your already trembling body. he didn’t stop there—his mouth found your ear next, licking and sucking on your earlobe, and when his tongue darted inside, wet and hot, you thrashed violently beneath him, your entire body twitching from the overstimulation.
“fuck,” he groaned, loving the way you squirmed, the way you reacted to his every move. “you can’t handle it, can you? feels too fucking good, doesn’t it?” he nipped at your earlobe, his breath hot and heavy in your ear, his hips never losing rhythm as he kept pounding into you, the slick, wet sound of his cock filling you mixing with the sounds of your gasps and moans.
your back arched, your hands clawing at the sheets as he kept you in place, the sensation of his tongue teasing your ear and his cock slamming into you overwhelming every nerve. the combination was too much, and you found yourself shaking uncontrollably, your mind barely able to process the intensity. he gripped your hair tighter, pulling your head back even more as he whispered into your ear, his voice low and dirty, “you’re gonna fucking come again, aren’t you? i can feel you shaking, y/n.” his voice was like a dark promise in your ear, low and rough as his breath fanned against your skin. "you can't stop it, can you?" he taunted, his hips snapping against you mercilessly, driving himself deeper with every thrust. "you're gonna come again, and i’m gonna make sure you fucking scream."
your body was betraying you, shaking uncontrollably beneath him as the relentless pressure built inside you, each thrust pushing you closer to the edge. his fingers tightened in your hair, holding you steady as he licked a slow, wet trail along the curve of your neck, then back to your ear. the feeling of his hot tongue swirling around your earlobe, teasing you, licking inside, had you thrashing against him, your body reacting on pure instinct.
"fuck—hoon," you gasped, barely able to form a coherent thought, your voice breaking with every word. "i can't... i can't hold it—"
"don’t," he growled, his hand leaving your hair to grip your hips roughly, his nails digging into your skin. "don’t hold back. let it fucking happen."
his cock slammed into you with a brutal rhythm, the sounds of your bodies colliding echoing through the room, each thrust hitting deeper, harder, the wetness of your arousal making it even louder, filthier. you were lost in it, your body shaking uncontrollably as he fucked you with everything he had, no mercy, no breaks.
“come for me, baby,” he rasped, his voice thick with raw desire. “come all over my cock. show me how good it feels, how much you fucking love it.”
with one final deep thrust, your body shattered, your orgasm crashing into you with such force that it felt like every nerve in your body was on fire. your back arched violently, your vision going white as you screamed his name, the pleasure overwhelming everything else. you could barely breathe, your mind fogged, your body trembling uncontrollably as waves of pleasure coursed through you, your pussy clenching tightly around his cock.
"fuck, yes," sunghoon groaned, feeling your body convulse beneath him, your pussy squeezing him so tight it was almost unbearable. "that's it, baby. fucking perfect."
even as you came, he didn’t stop, his hips driving into you again and again, drawing out every last bit of pleasure, until your body was limp beneath him, completely wrecked.
just as you felt yourself slipping into the haze of exhaustion, your body on the verge of passing out from the overwhelming intensity, you were jolted back into awareness by the sudden shift. sunghoon pulled out of you, flipping you onto your back effortlessly, his strong hands settling you into position. before you could even process what was happening, he was back between your legs, his face buried in your soaked pussy.
you were too tired, too exhausted to fight back, every part of your body trembling from the pleasure he'd wrung out of you. but the moment his tongue touched you again, lapping at the mess of cum he’d just filled you with, your eyes widened in shock. he didn’t care that you were dripping with his cum; he sucked it all up, his tongue working greedily as he devoured the mixture of your releases like it was the most delicious thing he’d ever tasted.
“fuck,” he moaned against your folds, his voice muffled by your skin. “we taste so fucking good together.”
the sheer filth of it made your mind reel, your body instinctively responding despite the exhaustion. his tongue moved with purpose, sucking and licking every drop of cum from you, making obscene, wet sounds that filled the room. he was relentless, his mouth hungrily devouring the mess he’d made, his fingers gripping your thighs as he pulled you closer, refusing to let go.
“hoon,” you whimpered, your voice shaky, your body too overstimulated to take much more. but he didn’t stop, his tongue dipping inside you, gathering everything before licking back up to your clit, sucking it between his lips with a deep groan of satisfaction.
he looked up at you, his eyes dark, lips slick with your combined releases as he grinned wickedly. “i’m not done, baby. not until i’ve tasted every fucking drop.”
"wanna sleep?" sunghoon whispered, his voice soft, almost tender, despite the hunger still burning in his eyes. his lips hovered just above your trembling core, his fingers tracing lazy circles on your thighs. "you can rest, y/n. close your eyes if you want."
you could barely keep them open, your body too spent, every inch of you aching from the intensity. but just as your head started to sink deeper into the pillow, his hand slid up to cup your cheek, guiding your gaze back to him.
"but please," he murmured, leaning closer, his breath hot against your skin. "let me keep fucking you? i'll be gentle... i swear. just let me feel you a little longer."
his words sent a shiver down your spine. the exhaustion weighed heavy, but the thought of him—inside you again, so desperate and needy—had your body stirring despite itself. he pressed a soft kiss to your inner thigh, his voice dripping with sweet desperation.
“i’ll be gentle,” he repeated, his cock brushing against your swollen entrance, already twitching with need. "you won’t even have to do anything, baby. just let me stay inside... let me feel you."
but how the hell were you supposed to fall asleep like this? sunghoon really did try. he had you wrapped in his arms, spooning you from behind, his chest pressed to your back as he slowly thrust into you. it should’ve been gentle, should’ve been something you could relax into, but it was impossible. each thrust, though slow, was too deep, too precise, hitting that spot inside you that had your body quivering all over again.
you were limp in his arms, your body completely spent, but that didn’t stop the overwhelming pleasure that shot through you with every slow roll of his hips. it felt like heaven and hell all at once, the overstimulation so intense that every few thrusts had you squirting uncontrollably. the sensation drove sunghoon wild, his moans filling the room, louder with every tremble of your body.
"fuck, baby," he panted, his voice wrecked with pleasure, "you’re so fucking perfect. you keep squeezing me so tight—so wet." his words tumbled out between ragged breaths, his lips brushing your ear as he whispered filthy, sweet praise. "look at you, so fucked out… god, you feel so fucking good."
your mind was a blur, lost in the haze of pleasure, tears welling in your eyes from the overwhelming sensation. but sunghoon noticed immediately, his hand moving to gently wipe them away as he thrust into you slowly, lovingly.
“shit, please,” you whimpered, your voice shaking as your body trembled from the overstimulation. “sunghoon, i don’t think i can take anymore.”
his hips slowed slightly, his breath hot against your neck as he nuzzled into you, pressing soft kisses to your skin. “you can, baby,” he murmured, his voice thick with need but laced with a gentleness that had your heart pounding. “just a little more… i’ll be gentle, i swear.”
his cock still slid in and out of you, slow and deep, and every movement made your body shudder with a mixture of pleasure and exhaustion. you could feel his restraint, the way he was trying so hard to keep it slow, but the way he groaned, the way his grip tightened on your hip told you he was losing it.
“fuck, you feel so good. i can’t stop,” he panted, his voice strained with desperation. "just let me have this... you’re so perfect, baby. just a little more, please."
even as your body protested, your mind clouded with the sensation, and you found yourself nodding weakly, barely able to form words. his hands roamed your body, his lips brushing your ear as he continued whispering sweet, filthy praises, the overwhelming pleasure threatening to pull you under once again.
your body couldn’t take it anymore—the constant pleasure, the way sunghoon’s hips never stopped, his cock filling you so completely, so perfectly. his whispered praises, the feeling of him inside you, it all became too much. your mind was spinning, every nerve in your body on fire, and then it happened—you slipped into unconsciousness, your body finally giving in to the exhaustion and the intensity.
sunghoon felt it the moment your body went completely limp against him, your breathing evening out as you passed out in his arms. but even then, he didn’t stop, his hips still moving slowly, savoring every last second of being inside you.
“oh, y/n,” he groaned softly, his lips pressing tender kisses to your neck, his hand caressing your side gently. “you’re so fucking perfect.”
he knew you were out, completely spent, but he couldn’t help himself. he thrust into you a few more times, his cock twitching inside you before he finally reached his own release, groaning softly as he spilled inside you, filling you up one last time.
with a soft sigh, he held you close, his chest pressed to your back, his arms wrapped protectively around you as he finally let himself relax. "sleep, baby," he whispered, kissing the back of your head. "i've got you."
at this point, sunghoon had already cum inside you an unhealthy number of times. his release was everywhere—his cum practically flooding the bed, pooling around your stomach, soaking your thighs, dripping out of your pussy with each slow thrust. the blanket beneath you was completely ruined, drenched in a mess of sweat and cum, the sticky wetness clinging to your skin. the room smelled intensely of sex, so thick with the scent of him that it hung heavy in the air, almost suffocating.
it was that bad. so bad that you couldn’t even remember how many times he’d filled you up, your body barely able to keep up with him, completely drained and overspent. every time you thought he was done, every time you thought your body couldn’t handle anymore, he’d find a way to keep going—pulling more moans from you, pushing you to the brink over and over again.
his cock twitched inside you, still hard, still pulsing with need, even after everything. “fuck, look at you,” he whispered, his voice thick with awe and lust. “you’re so full of me… it’s everywhere.” his fingers traced the cum that dripped down your thighs, the mess pooling beneath you only spurring him on. “god, i’ve filled you up so many times… i’ve ruined you, haven’t i?”
his hands caressed your waist, his lips brushing against your ear as he let out a satisfied groan. "the room smells like us," he muttered, sounding almost proud, "like i’ve claimed every inch of you. fuck, you look so good like this… completely wrecked, covered in my cum."
he held you tighter, his chest pressed to your back as he slowed his thrusts, savoring the feel of you. “so fucking perfect. i can’t stop, y/n… i don’t want to stop.”
the next morning, the room was an absolute disaster. sunlight crept through the curtains, illuminating the chaos from the night before—sheets drenched, blankets ruined, the unmistakable scent of sex hanging heavy in the air. your entire body ached, a dull reminder of just how much sunghoon had pushed you to the brink.
you stirred slowly, your limbs heavy, your thighs still sticky from the aftermath. the sheets beneath you were soaked, a mess of sweat and cum that clung to your skin. sunghoon, lying behind you, was still holding you gently, his arm draped over your waist like a protective shield. he felt warm, his body pressed close, completely different from the night before.
as you shifted slightly, the slickness between your legs reminded you of just how much he had filled you—again and again. you winced, feeling his cum still seeping out of you, sticky against your inner thighs.
sunghoon stirred beside you, letting out a soft yawn before his lips pressed a gentle kiss to your shoulder, his voice still soft and boyish. “morning,” he mumbled, his tone sweet, almost innocent—like nothing happened. “you okay?”
you let out a breathy laugh, your body so tired you could barely move. “i can’t feel anything, hoon.”
his eyes widened in concern for a moment before a shy smile curled at the corners of his lips, his hand brushing softly over your hip, still gentle, but there was a subtle glint of something dirtier in his gaze. “s-sorry... i, uh… might’ve gone a bit overboard,” he said, sounding sheepish, though his hand wandered down, grazing over your sticky skin, clearly not too sorry. “but you were just… so perfect.”
you rolled your eyes playfully, but a flush crept up your neck when his fingers traced the dried cum along your thighs. “we really made a mess,” he muttered, his voice a little softer, a little shyer, but you could still hear the satisfaction in it. "look at you..." he whispered, his thumb tracing the outline of where his cum had dried, “you're still all messy.”
you couldn’t help but laugh weakly. "yeah, whose fault is that?"
his lips curled into a grin, and he pressed another soft kiss to your neck, his voice a little more daring now. “you took everything i gave you, didn’t you? every single drop...”
he shifted closer, wrapping his arms around you, his tone sweet but laced with that dirty edge that made your heart race. "maybe we should... clean up. but," he paused, his breath warm against your ear, “you know, if you wanna rest, i can clean it up for you...”
“you’re unbelievable,” you muttered, trying to ignore the way your body shivered at his words, his soft tone somehow making it even filthier.
he chuckled softly, resting his chin on your shoulder. “can we go again? i promise i’ll be gentle this time.”
Tumblr media
one of my very mid-works, not really that satisfied with this but i hope it's still ok :((
want to join my perm taglist? [click here] ♡⸝⸝ be sure to check out my navigation page for all my stories, updates, permanent taglist, and a sneak peek at upcoming content! everything you need is right there.
── .✦⸝⸝ @dollyyun @inishij @in-somnias-world @jwnghyuns @nyxtwixx @love4hee @loljaeyunz @lhspeachie @strxwbloody @nshmrarki @leesura @slvtella @jiminie-08 @wonnienyang @seonghwasbbgirl @doublebunv16 @jiryunie @jaeyeons @loljaeyunz
2K notes · View notes
reallyromealone · 6 months
Text
Title: ducky
Fandom: hazbin hotel
Pairing: Lucifer x reader
Warnings: reader is Jessica rabbit coded, make reader, sexual themes, reader hates Valentino, softcore nsfw, crack treated seriously, Lucifer is a simp, reader cross dresses, reader wears lipstick, the word daddy
Notes: the amount of rewrites boy howdy
🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️🕯️
After every show, (name) had gifts waiting from fans.
Flowers, expensive jewelry and other things were always there but one thing always stuck out to him, an adorable rubber duck dressed like him, wearing an adorable version of the show he did previously. Todays was his pink dress, the jazz singer loved cross dressing and it seemed his admirer noticed every detail of his outfits... It had him swooning! "Oh the note!" He said looking for the rose gold paper with black ink, another joke that was corny and wishing him a good day... Oh he was so wonderful!
It was the best part of his day, really it was.
Before this, his eternity was always so drab... Singing his songs and nothing of interest happening.
"It's time" one of his security guards said seriously and (name) nodded, placing the duck in his suit pocket before leaving with the men and out the back area of the club where the limo was waiting for him.
Not before catching eyes with the one person be despised and was sadly obsessed with him, Valentino smirked as he stepped out of the limo across the street as (name) got into his own faster, not wanting to deal with him especially after a performance. He couldn't stand that moth! The demon had been obsessed with (name) for years along with his little picture box friend, he remembered when they sent him molds of their erections! Disgusting!
(Name) Made sure his driver left faster, not wanting to deal with that man any more than he needed to.
"Your father requested your presence" the driver said to (name) who looked passive "what for?" He asked as a smile found its way in his face as the driver explained about some project the demon was partaking in and wanted (name)s help, the jazz demon excited to see what was taking all his father's time these days "then let's go see, shall we?"
(Name) Was not expecting some hotel on the edge of town "Hazbin hotel?" He mumbled curiously as he walked into the hotel, his driver going on his break and (name) wasn't expecting his father to be arguing with a small blond man "papa?" He asked with a passive Expression, where Alastor smiled (name) kept passive "(name)! There you are!" Alastor said dismissing the other immediately to walk to his son "how was your show little one?" He asked his son who let out a soft huff, amused "it was quite well, what's this shindig?" He gestured to the group of people and his dad grinned.
"I have someone for you to meet"
Everyone knew who (name) was, he was on every billboard across pentagram city and Angel dust knew how obsessed Vox and Valentino were with him, throwing tantrums whenever their wooing attempts went south.
But what they didn't know was that (name) was Alastors son.
"Wait son?! Sinners can't procreate?" Charlie asked curiously as Alastor laughed robotically "he was my son when I was alive, sadly I died when he was little--"'--and I was raised by grandma!" (Name) Continued and they were curious on how (name) was in hell but decided not to prod on that and now that they looked at them, they could see the resemblances.
Height being a main one, (name) just a bit shorter than his dad.
"It's a pleasure to meet you all, now why am I here?" He asked his father curiously and the radio demon grinned wider "well you see, we need someone to notice this place and what better than the most popular jazz singer in this place!" Alastor said merrily and (name) raised an eyebrow but sighed "I will on a condition" Charlie was vibrating with excitement as she nodded "whatever you want!"
"I'm looking for someone, I don't know who they are but I have a few clues" (name) pulled out the notes and the duck from his pockets "this person botherin' ya?" Husk asked suspiciously and (name) shook his head "quite the opposite actually!" Charlie and Alastor looked at each other and then the rubber duck in realization as Lucifer looked increasingly uncomfortable.
"Dad, is that your duck?" (Name) Drew his attention to the now panicking fallen angel who looked back at (name) stressed out "I think we should talk" (name) said to the blond man who followed nervously, the two going off somewhere as everyone processed what just happened.
"I can expla--" (name) stopped him with a kiss, gently holding Lucifer's face and his thumbs stroking his cheekbones before pulling back "I uh, I don't understand?" Lucifer said dumbly and (name) grinned "I never got a chance to tell you how my day was, awful rude doll~" he whispered to Lucifer and smiled at the smudged red lipstick from his performance on Lucifer's lips "s-so does this mean...?"
"Oh darling, I'm not gonna let you go... But I gotta ask, what's your name? Or should I just call you ducky?" (Name) Teased the other who looked incredibly flustered "maybe baby? Or daddy?" He teased and Lucifer was deeply confused at how this walking sex symbol was related to fucking Alastor but the kiss he was being pulled back into made him forget it all.
"They have been there awfully long" Charlie fretted and Angel dust snorted "he's related to smiles over there, god knows what's happening"
"I'm gonna check on them" she said nervously and Alastor followed, fatherly instincts kicking in as they went to the room the two wandered off too, hearing gasps and grunts and the sound of something knocking over. In a panic Charlie opened the door and Angel dust couldn't hold his laughter at Alastor and Charlie's horrified faces at the scene before them.
(Name) On-top of Lucifer with his suit half off his body and Lucifer was no better with an exposed chest and unbuttoned pants connected to (names) full lack of pants, Lucifer sporting Hickey's and red lipstick all over his body.
"DID IT HAVE TO BE HIM?!" Lucifer was exasperated as the two quickly put themselves together and Charlie was traumatized at the fact she saw her dad... Like that.
880 notes · View notes
kwanisms · 11 months
Text
Run Rabbit, Run — k.seungmin
Tumblr media
» stray kids masterlist «
➮ vampire!Seungmin × f!Reader wc: 20.5k (sorry. it happened again lmao) summary: Seungmin is a vampire and has lived a very long life and seen many ages pass him by. He’s grown weary of immortality until he meets someone one random night who really puts things into perspective for him. genres/themes/au: angst, smut; supernatural and vampiric themes, gothic undertones, predator/prey dynamics, s2l; non idol au, vampire au warnings: adult dialogue, female reader, Seungmin is a vampire so drinking blood and feeding from humans is a given, alcohol consumption (Y/N has a couple drinks), Seungmin is still a predatory creature so he has some… thoughts about that, minor character death, attempted SA (but nothing happens), sexual content (18+ mdni), see smut warnings under the cut! special taglist: @yoonguurt , @lvelicky , @anyamaris , @wooyoungqueen , @kpop-stories-21 , @xsweetelegantdiasterx , @kookthief , @stardragongalaxy , @millennial-fangirl , @blankdyean , @imwithurmother , @bangchans-angel , @oreoqueen , @yjeonginlvr , @zdgx1 , @shuxsoo , @s00buwu , @queenmea604 , @pochaccomin , @katsukis1wife , @linos-catnip , @wh0r3mir4 Join the taglist! »» Closes 10/30 @ 23:00 CST Strikethrough means I cannot tag you. MINORS WILL BE BLACKLISTED & BLOCKED. AGELESS BLOGS WILL NOT BE ADDED.
a/n: this one was so much fun. Seungmin is such a wild card when it comes to writing. He fits innocent types but he also fits these savage/predatory roles really well! Thank you for reading and if you enjoyed this, please reblog or comment your favorite part! As always, this is a work of fiction and all characters are not reflective of their respective irl counterparts. for entertainment purposes only.
Tumblr media
smut warnings: teratophilia (aka monsterfucking), unprotected sex (he’s a vampire. This ain’t twilight. But you aren’t a vampire, so use protection), blood play, orgasm control, predator/prey play, dacryphilia, use of pet names (little rabbit, sweetheart, doe, pet, etc), Seungmin is kinda mean but he also leans a little heavy into the predator role but jokes on him cause Y/N is into it so who’s the real winner here? If I missed anything just let me know.
dialogue prompt: ❛ Why are you shaking? You’re not scared of me are you? ❜
═══════════════════════════════════════════════════════
Eternity. Humans use the word so freely. 
I promise to love you for eternity. I want to live for eternity. Death is eternal.
Seungmin knew that the last one was correct. Death is eternal and it will last forever. But love? Eternal love didn’t exist. Not in the literal definition of eternal. Mortals die and then that is eternal. The love they experienced before their demise is fleeting and perishes with them.
The only thing that was eternal other than death was the waking hell Seungmin had endured for centuries; life eternal. It was supposed to be a gift. He was told it was a gift and initially, he believed it. Getting to stay young and live a long life. All he wanted was to live for a long time.
But as the ones around him withered and died, Seungmin came to see this “gift” as a curse. Life eternal was part of a bigger scam. Creating an army of vampires to take over the world. Or at least that’s what he thought. He’d been changed upon his request and then left alone. No guidance, no mentor, nothing to help him navigate this new life he’d been unceremoniously dropped into.
Seungmin had to learn as he went, adapting and changing at a much quicker rate. He made mistakes along the way but eventually he found a path and stuck to it. It wasn’t until those around him started dying of old age, people he’d grown up with, that he started to see the error he’d made.
Each generation that passed, Seungmin grew more and more dissatisfied with life as an immortal. He stopped forming relationships and bonds with people because he’d lived this story so many times, he knew how it ended. It was better to not feel. Better to not get attached.
He moved from continent to continent, city to city. Perhaps that was the only good thing about living for so long. Being able to see more in his infinite lifetime than a mortal could see in their limited years. Decades turned into centuries and Seungmin had been to more cities and countries than he could count. He’d seen more and done more than anyone could ever hope to see or do.
So why was he still so [word]? He’d been given the gift of immortality, he’d been to so many places and seen so much and yet… none of it filled the void in his soul. None of it left him feeling fulfilled or satisfied with life. He still held so much disdain for his existence.
Even as he stood on the edge of the cliff, looking down at the vast forest below. It was a great fall, one that would surely kill a man before he even hit the ground but Seungmin was no mere man. Would a fall from this distance even leave a mark on him? Would his body break and finally free him from this cursed life? He had no way of knowing. It wasn’t exactly like he’d been given a manual on this.
How to Commit Suicide as a Vampire for Dummies wasn’t a title that would ever grace the shelves of Barnes & Noble. He’d have to just try. It was trial and error at this point. He’d tried so many different things. Poison didn’t even register. Knives and swords did nothing, not even a wooden stake through the heart had come close to killing him. Bullets did nothing either and they were annoying to remove.
He’d tried drowning himself in the ocean only to discover he didn’t need to breathe. He’d tried starvation only for his instincts to kick in at the last minute and force him to feed on whatever was nearby. He’d tried jumping from other heights but none this high.
If this didn’t work, he felt the only thing that might kill him was extreme pressures.
Seungmin was so absorbed in his own thoughts of death that he didn’t realize he was no longer alone.
You stared at the man, noticing how close he was to the edge of the clearing. A fall from this height would surely kill him. You glanced up at his face and could help but stare. You’d never seen such… sadness before.
He looked as if he was deep in thought. You glanced out over the forest below and then back at the man. ‘Surely he isn’t thinking about jumping,’ you sincerely hoped silently.
A simple hike in the mountains was what you had expected when you came to this national park. What you hadn’t expected was to find a man standing on the edge, possibly about to end his life. You glanced around the clearing to find it was just the two of you.
Looking back at the man, you were reminded of your own struggles with depression, thoughts of suicide, almost attempts but in the end, it got better and so did you. You wondered if it would make a difference in his life whether you stopped him now. Even if just to lend a shoulder to cry on or an ear to listen.
Taking a deep breath, you stepped forward, keeping your eyes fixated on the man. You stopped a few paces behind him but kept a good few feet between you. Turning your gaze from his profile, you looked over the trees below.
“What a view,” you said softly. Your voice must have startled him because his head snapped to look at you, alarm etched on his face. You kept your gaze over the trees, looking around and taking in the splendor of it all. The man kept his gaze focused on you. “It’s so beautiful,” you continued, still not looking at him.
Out of your periphery, you could see him turn his head back to look out over the forest. “It’s the same as all the others,” he said softly. “All the others?” you asked, finally turning your head to look at him. You allowed yourself to actually look at him this time, focusing on the details you couldn’t see before.
His smooth, flawless complexion, the reddish brown color of his hair blowing in the gentle breeze. He wore a simple white button down under a black blazer and black slacks. He looked like he just came from an office job. Not dressed for a hike in the mountains.
He had no supplies, no wilderness gear, no backpack or sleeping bag.
It hit you then and made your heart rate speed up as you hoped you were wrong.
‘He’s come here to die.’
You looked around, trying to think of anything you could to distract him.
“Have you been to a lot of forests then?” you blurted out. He turned his head to look at you, brows knitting together in confusion. “What?” he asked, his voice a little louder this time. He looked and sounded genuinely confused by your question.
“You said it’s the same as all the others. So you must have been to a lot of forests to make that statement,” you replied. ‘Yes, this is good, Y/N. Keep him talking. Keep him distracted.’
“Do you travel a lot?”
The man stared at you, a look of perplexion on his face. Almost as if he was wondering why you were even talking to him in the first place. “I’ve heard the forests in the Carpathian Mountains are gorgeous this time of year,” you continued, looking away from him. “The changing of leaves, the cool autumn air, the influx of wildlife preparing for winter hibernation,” you said with a smile.
“I’ll bet it’s beautiful--”
“It is,” he said, cutting you off. You turned to look at him. His eyes were still on you. “A little colder than you’re probably imagining though,” he added. “Transylvania is also beautiful this time of year,” he continued. You took a cautious half step forward. “Have you been to Romania?” you asked.
His shoulders shook in silent laughter, amusement on his face for a brief moment. “I’ve been all over,” he replied. “Europe, Africa, Asia, Australia,” he listed off. “I’ve even spent time in the Antarctic.” Your eyes widened with wonder. “For work or…?” you trailed off as he shook his head. “Not exactly,” he answered.
“I’ve lived a very unique… life,” he added, forcing the last word out after some consideration. You tilted your head curiously. “Would you tell me about it?” you asked. He turned his head again, meeting your gaze and a shiver went up your spine. It was almost as if looking into his eyes flipped your flight or fight response and every nerve in your body was telling you to run but you couldn’t.
Not because you were frozen in fear but because this man, a man who was on the verge of possibly throwing himself off the edge of a cliff, thousands of feet off the ground below had lived a unique life and if getting him to talk about it meant he’d step away from the cliff and live his life a little bit longer, then you couldn’t run.
Not if it meant he lived.
He scoffed and turned back to the cliff. “What are you? Some kind of shrink?” he asked, a bitter sound to his voice. You shook your head. “No,” you replied. “You just look like you have a lot of stories to tell,” you continued. “And if you’d like. I’ll listen to you.”
Seungmin didn’t know why, but when he looked at you, he felt as if he could talk to you and that you might actually listen to him. Something deep in him was telling him to talk to you. To keep living a little while longer, even if just to share his stories with you because you were right.
He had a lot of stories.
He found himself spilling almost everything to you. His weariness with life, his solitude, and his exhaustion. He was exhausted with everything. He had grown almost sick of living, sick of being alone, and sick of being alone for so long.
The best thing about you, Seungmin noted, was that you didn’t interrupt or judge him. You listened with rapt attention but it didn’t feel forced or fake. Your genuine curiosity was refreshing and although he knew he shouldn’t get attached, Seungmin found himself craving your company.
Perhaps it was because he’d been alone for so long and you were the first person to show him any interest beyond flirtation or sexual desire. He was unaccustomed to such attention after centuries of not experiencing it and this was the first conversation he’d had with a mortal in ages.
Seungmin took a deep breath, having finished the story of his most recent trip to Europe. A trip that spanned months and took him to places most people never think to visit. The sun had long set since he started his stories and the sky was beginning to lighten, indicating he’d spent the whole night talking.
But more importantly, you’d spent an entire night listening to him. Mortals had such a short time on the planet and yet you’d chosen to spend an entire night listening to him tell you stories of his life and his travels.
And you had actually listened to him.
“Sorry for taking up your whole night,” Seungmin said, glancing back at the sky as it started to lighten into shades of blue and purple. You shook your head, lifting your head from its resting place against your hand. “Not at all,” you replied. “It was fascinating. Thank you for sharing with me,” you replied.
“I’m sure you need to get going,” Seungmin said as you stood up from the log you’d taken a seat on next to him. “What about you?” you asked, looking down at him. Seungmin stood up, slipping his hands into his pockets. “I think I’ll walk with you,” he answered. “Are you heading back to your car?”
You nodded. “I was only supposed to hike up and spend the night,” you replied, starting to walk and he kept pace with you. “And I guess in a way I did that,” you added with a chuckle, one that Seungmin shared. The walk back was punctuated by more stories, not nearly as grand as the ones he’d shared before. Smaller stories about random events and chance encounters on his travels.
The sun was climbing above the trees as the two of you reached the bottom of the mountain, the small gravel parking lot coming into sight where your cat sat, waiting for your triumphant return. “This has probably been the most interesting conversation I’ve ever had,” you started as Seungmin stopped a few paces from your car and you turned to look at him.
“Thank you again,” Seungmin said. “For listening to me.” You offered him a dazzling smile, one that might have taken his breath away had he not already been dead. “Thank you for allowing me to listen,” you replied. You turned and opened the hatch on the back of your car, removing and placing your pack in the back before shutting the door and heading around to the driver’s side.
Seungmin realized at that moment that he’d never gotten your name nor had he shared his.
“Wait,” he called, stepping forward. You hesitated as you pulled open the door and looked up at him.
“What’s your name?” he asked. A smile spread over your face. “Y/N,” you answered.
Seungmin smiled the first genuine smile in years. “Y/N,” he repeated. “It’s nice to meet you, Y/N. I’m Seungmin.” Your smile widened slightly as you finished pulling open your door. “It’s good to meet you, too,” you replied. “See you around, yeah?” you asked before ducking your head and getting into the car.
Seungmin watched as you backed out of your spot and waved at him one last time before pulling out of the parking area and disappearing through the trees on the dirt road, leaving him alone in the clearing.
“Yeah,” he said softly to himself. “See you around.”
The funny thing about time when one has lived as long as Seungmin is that days, weeks, even months, go by in the blink of an eye. At least until Seungmin had met you. Suddenly, life seemed to drag on yet still, days went by, turning into weeks and yet all that occupied his mind was his meeting with you. The random hiker who had somehow managed to save his life.
He’d tried to find you but to no avail. He only had a single name to go off of. Several times, he’d gone back to the national forest, trying the same hiking trail he’d met you on and even trying others but he had no luck it would seem. Finding you was starting to seem impossible. 
Despite being a mostly lonely creature, Seungmin did have one contact he’d kept over the years.
Wonpil.
Seungmin had met the man during a brief stint in the military, meeting the combat medic who turned out to be the same as him, an immortal. A friendship was formed and over the years, even if they hadn’t seen one another for decades, their bond remained intact.
In the modern age, Seungmin could rely on Wonpil for three things.
Loyalty
Perspective
And blood in the form of blood bags.
He never asked how Wonpil was able to acquire them without rousing suspicion but the how wasn’t exactly important. In a day where everyone carried a phone with cameras and facial recognition almost everywhere, Seungmin had to be careful not to feed from living people.
Most immortals who lived in the modern age had switched to feeding from animals, going hunting in the forests instead of feeding from humans. It was safer but even so, one wrong move and an immortal could be caught on camera feeding from a deer or some other woodland critter.
Seungmin had tried the animal diet when he lived in areas closer to the wild but in the city, one was limited on options. So Wonpil, with his job in the hospital, was able to sneak around and steal blood bags without anyone finding out.
It had worked out so well for this life as they were in the same area for once, settled into false identities but Seungmin’s was about to expire. He needed to move on, start anew to avoid drawing attention. He could only pretend to be thirty for so long until suspicions arose.
During one of their meetups so Wonpil could deliver Seungmin’s monthly supply of blood, Seungmin had told his friend of his chance encounter in the woods and Wonpil found it both endearing and amusing. He’d told Seungmin to stop focusing and obsessing over one woman. “You need to go out there and get laid,” he chuckled. Seungmin rolled his eyes.
“I don’t need to get laid,” he retorted, taking the messenger bag and slinging it over his shoulder. “Not in this day and age,” he added. Wonpil snorted, crossing his arms as he looked over his shoulder. “This day and age is perfect for that,” he replied.
“No one wants a relationship. They just want something casual,” he added. Seungmin shook his head. They’d had this conversation before but he was still reluctant. What if he ended up liking the person too much? He’d get attached and then just end up hurting them when he inevitably had to leave.
He was far too reluctant to get himself into that situation. Wonpil sighed and placed a hand on Seungmin’s shoulder. “Suit yourself,” he said before patting him and walking away. Seungmin returned home after that and went about his usual routine of cleaning up and putting away his supply.
It was a few days later that things completely changed.
He’d gone by a coffee shop to meet Wonpil for something, he couldn’t even remember what. It’s not like he needed the coffee or any other item the shop offered. It just made them look normal. Made them blend in more.
Wonpil had left after his business and Seungmin had gotten up to leave when he bumped into someone as he reached the door. The sudden action caused him to spin away from the door as did the person who he bumped into, spinning to face him and Seungmin couldn’t believe his eyes.
There you were, looking back at him, shock on your face.
Time seemed to stand still in that moment, seconds stretching into minutes as the two of you stared at one another unmoving, unblinking. Seungmin found it hard to hear anything happening around him. Like everything had been muffled the way the world sounded when one submerged themselves in water.
“Y/N,” he said softly.
As if that was the magic word to break the spell, just as quickly as the world stopped, it picked up again. The sounds of chatter, the sounds of the coffee and espresso machines, the ding of the cash register and the ringing of the bell at the door as new patrons flooded in.
“Seungmin,” you said softly, your lips spreading into another one of your dazzling smiles. “Hey,” Seungmin said, mirroring your smile. “How have you been?” you asked and he stepped aside as someone tried to squeeze past him.
“I’ve been okay,” Seungmin admitted. “A lot better than that day, actually,” he added. Your smile widened, a brief spell of relief washing over your face. “Good,” you said with a nod. “I’m glad to hear that.” Seungmin noted how a silence fell between you but he had no idea what to say.
He’d never experienced this. He’d never not been able to keep a conversation going before. He’d never felt like a school boy talking to his childhood crush before. It was foreign to him. Finally, a feeling he’d never experienced. Something new.
“I wondered if you were just passing through,” you admitted as you stepped aside, pulling the strap of your bag back up on your shoulder as patrons filed past the two of you. “If you weren’t living in the city but instead just on your way through.”
Seungmin shook his head. “No,” he replied. “I live here. Not in this neighborhood,” he added. “But a few blocks north.” Silence again. Why was he so bad at this? Had your first meeting been this awkward and he’d blocked it out because he’d been so focused on wanting to end things?
“Are you staying?” he asked suddenly. You tilted your head in confusion. “Here,” Seungmin added. ‘No. Stupid. You need to elaborate further.’ “What I meant,” he said, taking a deep breath. “Are you getting your order for here?” Your confusion melted away, a small smirk presenting itself.
“I’m on my way to work actually,” you answered. Seungmin felt his heart sink just a little before he had an idea. “Would it be alright if I walked you?” The words left his lips before he could even register them. Your smirk morphed into a bright smile and you nodded. “I just need to place my order,” you said, pointing at the counter.
Seungmin nodded and pointed towards the door. “I’ll just wait out here for you,” he answered. He could have waited inside with you but the cafe was starting to get crowded. Too many warm bodies and where there were warm bodies, there was blood. He needed to clear his head.
Thankfully you didn’t find this odd, only nodding before joining the queue.
Outside the cool autumn air helped Seungmin quell his thirst. Pushing back the beast that threatened to rear its ugly head and make him do something that he would regret. ‘You only have a couple weeks left before you have to leave,’ he reminded himself.
But for some reason, reminding himself of that made him sad.
Before he could dwell on that feeling for too long, the door opened and you joined him on the sidewalk. “Ready?” he asked and you nodded, carrying a hot cup of coffee and a small paper sack. Seungmin followed your lead, keeping pace with you as you walked.
He learned that you had lived in the city for a few months. Your move came with a transfer with your job.
“What do you do?” he asked as you took a sip of your coffee, sighing softly. You sniffled, the cold air no doubt nipping at your skin and making your nose run. Seungmin hadn’t experienced that in centuries. He didn’t remember what it was like to feel cold or warmth.
“I’m a pediatric nurse,” you replied. “I work at Seoul General,” you added as you continued walking. ‘Seoul General?’ Seungmin thought. “Oh,” he said, nodding. “I have a friend that works there, actually.” You looked up at him, eyes wide. Whether it was excitement or curiosity, Seungmin couldn’t tell.
“Oh really?” you asked. “I wonder if I’ve met them yet,” you added. Seungmin shrugged as the hospital started to come into view. “Perhaps you have,” he replied. “Who’s your friend?” you asked, looking at him. “Wonpil. Kim Wonpil,” Seungmin answered.
Your eyes lit up. “I know Dr. Kim!” you replied. ‘Excitement,’ Seungmin noted. ‘Definitely excitement.’ He smiled as you started to slow your pace. “I didn’t know you were friends with Dr. Kim!” Seungmin chuckled at your response as you neared the doors.
“We’ve been friends for a long time,” he replied. “We go way back.”
You glanced at the doors briefly before looking back at Seungmin. “I need to get clocked in but could I get your number? Maybe we can meet up for drinks or coffee sometime?” you asked, sounding hopeful. Seungmin’s heart sank. ‘Number? Oh no…’
Seungmin had managed to adapt to the times. Following trends, especially fashion. He understood email, he understood online ordering, he got all of it. The one thing Seungmin hadn’t seemed to keep up with were mobile phones.
He’d never had one, nor had he ever used one. Wonpil had one. Of course he did, but Seungmin hadn’t quite caught up to that part yet. Even if it was 2023. And now he had the misfortune of telling you that he didn’t have a mobile phone.
“Uh…” he hesitated, uncertain of how to even explain this. You stared at him expectantly. He wondered what was going through your head, rushing to explain before he lost the opportunity. “I don’t have one,” he finally managed to blurt out.
You stared at him, blinking a few times as you processed his words. ‘Great. Now she probably thinks you’re some kind of weirdo.’ After a moment of silence, you wordlessly opened your purse, fishing out a small pad of paper and a pen and quickly scratched something down. “Here,” you said, holding out the paper. “It’s my number,” you said, smiling at him.
He didn’t detect any sarcasm as you spoke. “If you end up getting one sometime, give me a call. Or a text,” you said as you dropped the pen and paper back into your bag. “And then we can get that coffee,” you added, giving him a wink. “I’ll see you around,” you called as you backed towards the hospital entrance.
Seungmin looked up as you waved. He waved back. “I’ll call you!” he called back and you sent him a thumbs up before entering the hospital and leaving him standing on the sidewalk in awe of what just happened. He looked back down at the small piece of paper in his hand. Your number looked back at him, the numbers silently judging him for not owning a phone.
Yet you didn’t. You didn’t even question it. Surely you thought it strange he didn’t have a mobile phone in such a technologically advanced age and city. Seoul was a hub of technology and of technological advancements but yet you said nothing on the subject, merely offering a solution.
Seungmin tucked the paper in his wallet carefully and started back down the sidewalk, a new confidence in his step. He knew exactly what he had to do. He needed to update, get with the times. His walk took him through the front door of a high rise building, catching the elevator up to the seventeenth floor.
He reached the apartment he’d been looking for, raising his fist and knocking heavily on the door three times. Then three more when no one answered. He knocked three more times before he heard the lock slide and the door opened, Wonpil appearing before him with a look of annoyance and confusion.
“What is your problem?” he asked, looking around. “I was sleeping,” he added. Seungmin stared back at him. “What?” Wonpil asked. “You look like you just murdered someone,” he joked. “Do you need help with the body?” he added under his breath. Seungmin shook his head. “That’s not what I need help with,” he replied.
“Then why are you pounding on my door? You know I sleep during the day because I work overnight shifts for the next two weeks,” Wonpil asked. “I do need your help,” Seungmin clarified. Wonpil nodded. “Okay,” he replied. “With what?” he asked as he let Seungmin into the apartment.
“It must be urgent if you’re coming in here, guns blazing,” he joked as he walked over to the kitchen island and looked back at Seungmin who nodded. “I got her number.”
Wonpil stared blankly at him. “Got whose number?” he asked. “Y/N’s,” Seungmin replied. Wonpil’s eyes widened. “Oh shit, really? When? How?” Seungmin explained how just after he left the cafe, Seungmin ran into Y/N and then walked her to work. “And she works at your hospital,” he continued.
Wonpil smirked as he hopped up onto the kitchen island to sit. “I can totally hook you two up,” he said as Seungmin rolled his eyes. “I don’t need you to hook me up,” he replied.
Wonpil held his hands up. “Then what do you need my help with?” he asked, looking confused. Seungmin cleared his throat before looking up at his friend. “I need a mobile phone. Now.”
Since acquiring the phone, Seungmin hadn’t been able to bring himself to make the call. Each time he picked up the device and tried to type out a message, it just didn’t feel right. Wonpil had sat down and shown him exactly how to use the device and even gave him some tips and pointers but it just felt… wrong.
After the tenth attempt at texting, Seungmin erased the message and set the phone down on the table in frustration, running his fingers through his hair. Why was this so difficult? Why couldn’t he just send a text? It wasn’t that hard, right?
He stared at the screen, hearing the ticking of the clock on the wall as he stared. He stared for a couple more minutes before grabbing it again and instead of typing he pressed the call button. This had to be easier, right? Talking was easier than trying to type.
Wonpil had been very precise that Seungmin did not write his texts like emails. It would make him look really weird and the last thing Seungmin wanted was for you to think he was weird.
He was certain if his heart had a beat that it would be pounding in his chest as he listened to the ringing through the receiver. If he could sweat, his palms would be clammy. Even if he was nervous, there was no way for him to express it except in his voice when you finally did answer.
“Hello?” Your voice sounded just as lovely as the last time he’d heard it. “Hello?” you said again. ‘Fuck. Answer her!’
“H-hey, Y/N,” he said, his voice cracking. Seungmin quickly recovered, crossing his arm over his chest and tucking his hand under his arm. “Uh, hi,” you replied, sounding unsure. “Who is this?” Seungmin started to pace from the kitchen to the living room.
“It-it’s Seungmin,” he clarified, clearing his throat, trying to push his nerves away and keep the conversation going. “Oh hey!” you said, instantly sounded much more excited to hear from him. ‘That’s a good sign,’ he told himself. “So you got a phone?” you asked.
Seungmin nodded before realizing you couldn’t see him. “Yeah,” he replied, trying to sound as casual as possible. Wonpil had warned him that almost no one said ‘yes’ over the phone except “boomers” and that Seungmin did not want to be lumped in with them.
“Welcome to the 21st century,” you said jokingly, making Seungmin chuckle nervously. “Am I your first call?” you asked and Seungmin hesitated. Should he say yes? Should he lie and say no? He decided against lying. “Yes,” he replied.
“I’m flattered,” you said and though Seungmin knew you were joking, he could tell it was just in good humor. He smiled to himself. “So,” you started and Seungmin heard the sound of rustling on the other side of the phone. Almost like the sound of sheets. Were you home in bed? He tried not to think about you in bed. “To what do I owe the pleasure of being your first mobile phone call?”
Seungmin straightened up, moving his free hand to slip into his pocket. “I’m not entirely sure,” he answered truthfully. “To be honest, I didn’t have a plan when I called you.” He heard you chuckle lightly on the other end. “So you’re just winging it?” you asked. Seungmin laughed, continuing to pace slowly.
“Yeah, I guess so,” he replied. His nerves had calmed down and he found it easy to talk to you like this. “Well, how about I invite you out to dinner?” you asked, catching him off guard. ‘Dinner?’
“Like… a date?” Seungmin asked, waiting anxiously for your answer. “Or like two friends getting to know each other, if that makes you more comfortable. No expectations.” Seungmin paused, looking around his apartment slowly. The boxes in the corner that were half packed to the bare walls. He only had a few more weeks here in the city. ‘What the hell,’ he thought. ‘Why not?’
“Sure,” he replied. “Perfect. How about Saturday?” you asked. “I start a new rotation tomorrow so I’ll be free in the evenings.” You sounded excited about this and Seungmin tried not to get his hopes up. After all, he couldn’t get attached. He was moving soon. “Saturday works,” he replied.
“Great, I’ll text you the location of the restaurant,” you continued and Seungmin chuckled. “I don’t get a say in this?” he asked and you giggled. “I’m inviting you out, so no,” you replied. “I’ll see you Saturday, seven o’clock?” Seungmin’s smile widened.
“Seven o’clock,” he repeated. “It’s a date.”
Saturday came much too quickly for his liking and internally, Seungmin was panicking. He didn’t know how to do any of this. He was from a completely different time period. He had no idea how dating in the 21st century worked. He’d seen movies and television shows but none of it prepared him for what he was getting himself into.
You had sent a text with the location of the restaurant and Seungmin arrived at six-fifty, giving himself plenty of time to prepare to spend a few hours with you in a restaurant full of people. He’d chosen to walk, enjoying the scenery of the city as the sun slowly descended behind the buildings and the way the sky erupted into oranges and pinks as the celestial body sank further below the horizon.
The restaurant was a small upscale place nestled into the base of one of the many high rises near the heart of the city. Seungmin glanced through one of the large square windows on the front of the building, allowing him a glimpse inside the establishment.
Couple sat at small round white draped tables, eating their meals by candlelight and sipping their drinks. He noticed a familiar face sitting at the bar in a fitted black satin dress. He took a deep breath and stepped forward, thanking the attendant who opened the door and let him in.
Once inside, he was greeted by a host who promptly asked him for the name for his reservation but Seungmin didn’t look at him. His eyes were trained on you as you turned, catching his eye and smiling as you waved. Seungmin pointed in your direction. 
“My date is at the bar,” he said to the host who turned to look back at you. “Ah yes,” he said, turning back to the book. “Your table is not quite ready but I will inform you when it is.” Seungmin nodded and squeezed past the host, making his way over to where you sat.
Inside, he had a better look at what you’d chosen to wear and he was glad he decided to dress up as everyone in the restaurant had the same idea. You smiled as he reached you, sliding into the seat beside you. “You’re early,” you noted, looking up from your drink.
He hadn’t noticed it before but you’d ordered a cocktail and it was half finished. He wondered how long you’d been waiting. “As are you,” Seungmin noted as he settled into the seat. You flashed him a sheepish smile and turned your attention to your drink.
“Have you been waiting long?” he asked and you shook your head, taking a sip of your drink. “Only a few minutes,” you replied as the bartender approached. “Can I get you anything, sir?” he asked, directing his question at Seungmin. “Whiskey, neat please,” Seungmin said as he pulled his wallet out. The bartender nodded and turned to start pouring Seungmin’s order.
“Whiskey without any chaser? You sound like a simple man,” you said, toying with the stem of your glass. A moment later, Seungmin’s drink was set in front of him and he thanked the man, passing him a couple notes. “I try to be,” Seungmin said, lifting the glass to take a sip.
“So, how does it feel to have finally joined us in the twenty-first century,” you asked, leaning on your arm against the counter. Seungmin felt his lips twitch into a smirk. “You make me sound like I’m ancient and out of touch with reality,” he mused, taking another sip.
“Are you?” you asked, drawing his attention. “Out of touch with reality?” Seungmin asked, watching as you shrugged your shoulders. “Or ancient?” Seungmin could have sworn his dead heart tried to skip a beat but it lay still in his chest.
He scoffed, looking down at the amber liquid in his glass. “What makes you think that?” he asked before looking back up to meet your gaze. You studied his features carefully, eyes lingering on his for a moment longer than he liked.
Before you could respond, the two of you were interrupted.
“Excuse me,” the host from before said. Both you and Seungmin turned at the same time. “Your table is ready.”
Once you migrated from the bar with your drinks, Seungmin ordered another whiskey while you both looked over the menu, looking for something that he could ingest without arousing suspicion. “Do you eat a lot of Italian food?” Seungmin asked, looking up from his menu.
You shook your head. “No,” you admitted. “Unless you count pizza,” you joked. Seungmin smiled, returning to the black words before him. He settled on a steak with a simple side dish while you ordered some kind of seafood pasta.
“I’ve heard the pizza in Italy is nothing like the rest of the world,” you said as you picked up your water glass. Seungmin nodded, setting his now empty whiskey glass down. “It is,” he replied. You looked up from your glass. “You’ve been to Italy, too? Why am I not surprised,” you mused with a smirk.
Seungmin shrugged his shoulders, smiling back. “I’ve been all over Europe,” he reminded you. You set your water glass down and leaned forward slightly. “And the States,” you added to his statement. He nodded. “And Asia,” he continued. “Hmm,” you hummed, looking down at his fingers drumming against the white tablecloth.
“What’s the best place you’ve visited? Your favorite,” you asked, clarifying what you meant at the end. Seungmin hesitated. That was a good question. One he doesn’t think he’s ever answered. Then again, he didn’t make a habit of conversing with people other than Wonpil. What was his favorite place to visit?
As he pondered, the server stopped by the table. “Would you like another drink, sir?” he asked, to which Seungmin shook his head. “No thank you,” he replied. “Two is my limit,” he added, looking up as the server nodded, taking the empty whiskey glass.
You fought the urge to smile, thanking the server as he took your empty cocktail glass as well. “Would you like another?” he asked softly. Seungmin saw your eyes flicker to him and then back and you nodded. “Just one more. Three is my limit,” you replied, turning to look at Seungmin with a smirk.
He returned the smile before looking away. “So, my favorite place?” he asked. You nodded again. “A place you couldn’t forget, even if you tried,” you replied. Seungmin’s eyes widened comically as he chortled. “Wow. Okay, no pressure then,” he said as he shifted in his seat.
“I think I’d have to pick Milan. Especially during autumn. It’s spectacular,” he replied. You rested your chin in your hand, watching as he explained. “In summer, it’s just so hot and humid. Especially in July and August. But in autumn? Perfect. Temperatures aren’t hot, it’s mild. Absolutely gorgeous,” he added.
You sat back as the server returned with not only your drink but also the food. Seungmin was surprised by the portions, especially of your pasta. He knew he’d only be able to eat part of his meal. He’d have to take the rest to go.
As the two of you ate, he asked you more questions. He learned you moved to Seoul for work. He asked about your hometown and your family. He was surprised to learn that your parents still lived in your hometown and that you went home almost every year during the holidays.
He also learned that you loved animals, cats were among your favorite and that you actually had a cat at home in your apartment. He learned that you had a studio apartment in a high rise a few blocks west of the coffee shop that had a view of the river. 
You told him how you loved books. You loved to read and most of your free time was spent curled up on your couch with a blanket, a hot cup of tea, and a book in your hands. Sometimes your cat curled up in your lap and sometimes she would curl up next to you as you read.
Seungmin focused more on your words than his food and when the server came by he asked for the rest of it to go. Once the food was packed up and your drink finished, Seungmin fished his wallet out and you held up your hand. “I invited you out,” you started but Seungmin was much quicker, handing his wallet to the server. 
You stared at him, looking up to find the confused look on the server’s face. Seungmin glanced up, realizing his mistake in an instant. “Sorry,” he muttered, snatching his wallet, opening it and handing the card over. The server walked away, still processing what just happened as you looked down at the table, biting your bottom lip to hold in the laugh Seungmin knew was trying to escape.
“I meant to do that, you know,” he addressed you. Nodding, he could tell you didn’t quite believe him. He looked down at the table, silence falling over you as he, too, processed what he’d just done. As it set in, he snorted, holding back a laugh. Never before had he done something so absentminded as hand his entire wallet to a server to pay for a meal before.
How weird did he look? Would the server take it as stupidity or pretentiousness? As the server returned with the slip, Seungmin thanked him, holding back his laughter. He signed the slip and left a generous tip. He quickly returned his card to its home in his wallet and looked up at you.
“We should probably go,” he said softly. Your shoulders were shaking from holding back your laughter. You cleared your throat and nodded, getting up and Seungmin followed, grabbing the bag of to-go food. You both hurried towards the entrance, thanking the staff as you exited the building.
Once outside, you took one look at Seungmin, meeting his eye and both of you burst into laughter, ignoring the looks of other pedestrians as they passed by you. “What the hell was that?” you asked, your laughter subsiding only for a moment.
“I have no idea,” Seungmin replied, laughing just as hard. “I’ve never done that before!”
As the two of you started down the sidewalk, you continued to laugh about the wallet situation.
“It was just the look on his face,” you said, giggling hysterically. “He was so confused!”
“I know! I wish I could have read his mind. I wonder if he thought I was some pretentious asshole,” Seungmin countered. “Or just dumb,” you snorted. “Not that you are,” you clarified quickly. Seungmin burst into another round of laughter.
“I mean, I did just try to pay for our meals by handing over my entire wallet like we were getting mugged in an alley,” he reminded you, another round of laughter emitting from both of you.
It didn’t take long for you to reach your building and Seungmin stopped as you did, looking up at your building. “This is me,” you noted, turning back to look at him. Seungmin nodded. 
“It’s getting cold out here,” he replied, his eyes threatening to dip down to look over your body again. He’d avoided it back in the restaurant by looking at other things in the establishment but out here, alone, in front of your apartment building he found it much harder to resist.
“It is,” you nodded. Silence fell between you but it wasn’t awkward this time. There was a certain tension. Something Seungmin hadn’t experienced in a long time. Sexual tension. He cleared his throat softly, noticing how you drew your bottom lip between your teeth.
“Did you want to come up?” you asked softly and Seungmin froze. He had no expectations going into this, knowing he was going to be leaving the city and his current life behind in a couple weeks so your question caught him off guard. Could he? He could, he was capable of going up to your apartment and giving you what you were probably expecting. He had the ability to do so.
But could he do that, knowing that something more might come out of it when he knew he was leaving? Could he do that to you or to himself? Was he strong enough to give in for just a couple weeks and then leave, never to return? He knew the answer to that question before he even asked himself.
“No,” he said softly, shaking his head and giving you a kind smile. “I’m afraid I’m a bit more old fashioned,” he added. The brief hurt on your face was replaced by understanding. The classic ‘it’s not you, it’s me’ tactic. You returned his smile. “I understand,” you replied.
“That’s actually kind of refreshing,” you added. “Most guys can’t wait for the date to get to this part, hoping I’ll invite them up but to be honest,” you explained. “I almost never invite them in.”
Seungmin felt a small surge of pride. It felt good to know that you felt comfortable enough to invite him in although you should feel anything but comfortable in his presence. “Maybe another time,” you added. Seungmin nodded wordlessly, not wanting to give you any false hope.
The man in him was screaming at him, cursing at him for letting you walk away. You stepped forward, closing the distance and kissing him on the cheek. It happened so quickly, Seungmin couldn’t stop it without hurting you physically or emotionally. When you drew back, you uttered a soft goodnight and turned to head up the steps to your building’s door.
Seungmin stood rooted to the spot, watching you walk away. He finally allowed him the chance to look over your body, the man in him still screaming at the lost opportunity to have you beneath him. Once you were safely inside, Seungmin turned and started in the direction of his apartment, going over the events of the night in his mind.
It had been awkward for him at first but he was surprised by how easily you both seemed to get along. The conversation, the joking, the wallet situation that still made him chuckle. The chemistry was there, he couldn’t deny it. And so when you called him a couple days later, asking him on another date, he couldn’t find it in him to say no.
Nor when you asked him on another. He enjoyed every minute he spent with you. He enjoyed your company far more than he enjoyed Wonpil’s, though he’d never tell his friend that. He normally shied away from humans physically but with you, everything felt natural.
The way you grabbed his hand when you were walking, the way you leaned into him, even when you kissed his cheek goodnight after he turned your offer to come up again and again. Everything with you felt right. Each time spent with you only drew him closer and closer to when he’d have to say goodbye.
He had a week left and so he decided to invite you out for once, calling you up.
“Oh, sorry,” you said over the receiver. He could hear the sound of you moving around your apartment. “I actually have plans tonight.” Seungmin felt his stomach sink. ‘Plans?’ he wondered and briefly, he thought maybe he’d turned you down one too many times until you spoke again.
“Yeah, my friend Ami is in town and it’s her birthday so we’re going to the club tonight,” you explained. Seungmin felt the weight in his stomach dissipate and he felt better instantly. “Oh? Where at?” he asked. “At this new club down by the main strip in Gangnam,” you replied. He heard the clicking of heels. You must be getting ready to leave.
“Well, have fun and be safe,” Seungmin said as he heard your keys jingle through the phone. “Thanks,” you said, a smile in your voice. “I’ll be careful,” you added. “And tell your friend I said happy birthday.” Your chuckle rang out and it made Seungmin miss hearing it in person. “I will,” you replied.
“I gotta go,” you said as Seungmin heard you open your door. “I’ll let you know when I get there and when I get home,” you added. “If it’ll make you feel better.” Seungmin smiled to himself. “It would, actually,” he answered. “Thank you.”
After you hung up, Seungmin plugged his phone in, hurrying through the apartment and changed at inhuman speed before returning to his phone, snatching it up and dialing Wonpil’s number. After the second ring, Wonpil answered the phone.
“What’s up?” he asked and Seungmin looked at himself in the mirror above the dining room table. “Do you have plans right now?” he asked. Wonpil fell silent for a moment before answering. “No?” he said hesitantly. “Want to go do something?” Seungmin asked.
“Dude, are you finally enjoying life again?” Wonpil asked, sounding both shocked and excited. “Well,” Seungmin said, playing with his hair, trying to get some of it to lay a certain way. “I’ve been on like 4 dates with Y/N,” he answered.
He heard Wonpil whoop through the phone. “Finally! You got laid!” Seungmin’s smile fell. “Actually about that,” he started and he could hear Wonpil groan through the phone. “Dude!” Seungmin held up his finger, even if Wonpil couldn’t see him. “To be fair, I’m leaving the city in like a week,” he explained.
“You know what? Whatever. It doesn’t matter. Let’s go out,” Wonpil said. “Where are we going?”
A smile spread across his face. “Have you been to the new club in Gangnam?”
Getting to the club was easy, and meeting Ami and Hae-eun was even easier. You hated turning Seungmin down but you’d had these plans for a couple weeks now. You could always see him another day. “Y/N!” Ami said excitedly as you joined her and Hae-eun in line.
“Hey,” you said, giving her a hug before you turned to hug Hae-eun. “Look at you,” Hae-eun said, looking at your dress. “I’ve been wanting to wear this for a while,” you admitted. “But I don’t have a chance to go to clubs anymore.”
“Is that hospital overworking?” Ami asked as the line moved closer to the door. “No,” you replied, waving your hand as you took a step forward with your friends. “I’ve actually started dating,” you admitted. Ami gasped dramatically. “No way,” she said and Hae-eun lightly slapped her arm.
“Stop teasing her,” Hae-eun chastised. “I think it’s great,” she added as the three of you took another step closer to the doors. “I like that you’re settled in enough to start dating again.” You smiled at her, thanking her silently.
It only took a few minutes more to get to the door, show your IDs to the bouncer and get inside after paying your cover charge.
Once inside, you maneuvered through the crowd towards the bar to order drinks. Hae-eun opened the first tab on her card and once you each had a drink or two in Ami’s case, the three of you tried to find an open table and were lucky enough to find three open places on one of the sofas.
Playing catch up over drinks and the loud music was difficult but you managed and after downing a drink, Hae-eun dragged both you and Ami onto the floor, even if you lost your spot. It had been a while since you’d been dancing with your friends but it was nice to let loose.
Seungmin had been a blessing, spending time with him helped you unwind but you couldn’t lie that you were left feeling a little frustrated each time he declined to come back up to your apartment at the end of each date. You understood his position completely. He wasn’t a casual sex kind of guy and you couldn’t fault him for that but you couldn’t deny that you were really hot for him.
Like really really hot.
You’d had more than one dream that left you even more frustrated than before.
“I need water!” you called over the heavy bass to your friends who nodded and continued to dance as you squeezed through the crowd of sweaty patrons and headed for the bar to get some water.
You were glad you chose a comfortable dress that was still form fitting and showed off your curves. As you approached the bar, you smiled at the bartender who stopped in front of you. “Water please,” you said, leaning in and grabbing a napkin or two, starting to dab at your forehead and neck.
As you waited, you managed to dab and wipe away some of the sweat, tossing the napkins away as the person beside you stepped away from the bar, leaving an open space that was quickly occupied by another body. “Here you go,” the bartender said, passing you an unopened bottle of water.
You thanked him, twisting the top off and taking a drink.
You were aware of the eyes on you and you glanced to the side, noticing how the man who had walked up was looking at you. His eyes looked up and down your body before looking up to meet your gaze. He gave you a smile which you did not return.
“Hey,” the man said and you turned back to look at him. You said nothing, forcing a polite smile before turning back away, hoping he’d get the hint. He didn’t.
“I saw you from across the room,” he started, leaning in to speak into your ear. You leaned away from him, the scent of his cologne overpowering your senses. “Your eyes work,” you noted. “Good for you.” He laughed heavily, the sound instantly putting you off.
You grabbed your bottle of water and excused yourself, turning and walking away from the bar. You spotted your friends in the crowd but before you could step off to weave through the crowd and join them, you felt a rough hand grab your arm. “I wasn’t done talking to you,” the man growled.
You quickly untwist the cap on your bottle of water and squeezed it, sending water into his face. “Yes you were,” you snapped and pulled from his grip. “No means no.”
Not giving him a chance to respond or react, you dumped the rest of your water on his shoes and tossed the bottle in the waste bin nearby, turning and heading into the crowd to find Ami and Hae-eun. They turned as you arrived and both their smiles fell upon seeing your annoyed expression.
You gave them a short explanation and commended you for how you handled the situation. They pulled you in to dance some more before the three of you headed back to the bar for more drinks. You were here celebrating with your friends and nothing, not even some creep, was going to ruin your fun.
As you sat back down at the sofa, Hae-eun rounded on you. “So,” she started, tapping your knee. “Tell us about this guy.” Ami’s eyes widened in excitement. “Ooh, yes!” she exclaimed. You shrugged your shoulders, stirring your drink with the small black straw.
“What do you want to know?” you asked as nonchalantly as possible. 
“How did you meet?”
“Is he hot?”
“Where did you meet?”
“Is he rich?”
“What does he do for a living?”
“Does he have a big-”
Hae-eun slapped Ami’s arm. “Stop with the superficial questions!” she hissed, making you snort and shake your head at their antics. ‘The same as ever,’ you noted.
“We met in the national park,” you started, looking at Hae-eun. “Yes, he’s hot,” you continued, looking at Ami. “I don’t know what he does for a living but he’s got enough money to pay for all our dates,” you added. The two stared at you, waiting for more. “And???” Ami asked. 
“And what?” you asked, looking between them.
“I think what the birthday girl is asking,” Hae-eun said, throwing a glare at Ami. “Is ‘have you slept together?’” Ami nodded excitedly, looking at you expectantly. You averted your eyes from their questioning gazes, suddenly more interested in your drink.
“We haven’t,” you finally answered quietly. Ami groaned and Hae-eun shushed her. “This is why none of your dates go anywhere, Y/N,” Ami said pointedly, ignoring the glare Hae-eun gave her. You looked up at them, confusion written on your face.
“But I’ve invited him up!” you protested. “Numerous times actually.” Ami exchanged glances with Hae-eun. “And he says no?” Hae-eun asked, to which you nodded. “Every time; he declines, we say goodnight, I kiss him on the cheek, and then he waits for me to go inside before he leaves,” you explained.
“He’s gay,” Ami said suddenly, making Hae-eun choke on her drink.
“He’s not gay,” you retorted. “He even said he’s just old fashioned. He’s not into casual sex.” Ami rolled her eyes, settling back against the sofa. “Gaaaaaaay,” she shouted. Hae-eun covered her mouth with her hand, apologizing to the group sitting next to you.
You looked back down at your drink. “Maybe he’s a virgin!” Ami suddenly said and you shrugged. “And if he is?” you asked, looking up. “Is that so bad?” Ami hesitated but Hae-eun jumped in. “No,” she replied. “There’s nothing wrong with that,” she replied.
“It’s boring!” Ami said loudly, earning another slap to the arm from Hae-eun.
“Well, I think it’s refreshing to have a guy not want to get into my pants and actually take an interest in building something first,” you retorted. “Not everything has to be about sex. Meaningful relationships are important, too,” you added. Hae-eun raised her glass. “Hear, hear,” she said.
You gently tapped your glass against hers before taking a sip while Ami shrugged.
“I still think he’s a boring, gay virgin.”
Seungmin had met Wonpil at the door, managing to get to the club at the same time Wonpil was ready to go in. They’d paid their cover charges, slipped inside and headed for the bar. Seungmin ordered a simple whiskey neat and spent most of the first few hours nursing the drink.
Wonpil was looking around, noticing a few ladies not far smiling his way but tonight wasn’t about that as Seungmin had explained as soon as they entered the establishment. “I can’t believe the first time ever of you inviting me out is about spying on your girlfriend,” he murmured, downing the rest of his second drink.
“She’s not my girlfriend,” Seungmin retorted, keeping his eyes on you as you danced with your friends. You had finished one drink already that he saw and took to the floor immediately after, following your two friends. He had half a mind to slip onto the dance floor and join you.
He was vaguely listening to Wonpil talk about work when he noticed you were no longer on the dance floor. He saw your friends but there was no sign of you. Sitting up quickly, his eyes darted around until he finally found you, relief flooding him but it was short lived.
You had managed to ask the bartender for something when a man in a gray suit sidled up to the bar beside you. The way he was staring at your body made Seungmin’s stomach churn. He watched as the man spoke to you but due to all the other interference of the loud music and chatter around him, Seungmin couldn’t tell what was being said but based on your body language, you weren’t into it.
Seungmin watched as you walked away from the bar, feeling a bit better but when the man followed, grabbing you by the arm, he clenched his hand so hard, the glass in Seungmin’s hand shattered, sending whiskey all over the table.
“Whoa, dude, chill,” Wonpil hissed, starting to pick up the pieces, catching the attention of one of the servers who came over with a towel. “I’m so sorry,” Wonpil said as he helped her gather the glass in the towel. “My friend doesn’t know his own strength sometimes,” he added as he brushed Seungmin’s hand off and accepted a clean towel to clean up the alcohol.
“Thank you so much,” Wonpil said, offering another apology.
Seungmin’s eyes were still on you and the man. You’d managed to untwist the cap of your water bottle and squeeze the liquid in his face, prompting to let go before you dumped the remainder on his shoes and then left to join your friends.
Seungmin felt a surge of pride at watching the exchange but he didn’t miss the murderous look the man threw your way before he stormed off towards the bathrooms. Seungmin kept his eye on you but also kept an eye out for the man.
It was maybe about twenty or thirty minutes later that you got up from the couch after settling there with new drinks that you made your way towards the bathrooms. Seungmin had yet to see the man but when you passed the bar, a figure turned and Seungmin saw it was the man.
He felt his stomach churn again as the man got up and started after you, keeping his distance. “I’ll be back,” Seungmin announced to Wonpil and got up from his seat, turning and weaving through the crowd in the direction of the bathrooms.
You managed to make it through the crowd and into the bathroom. As you were shutting the door, a foot blocked it and you looked up to see the same man from before. He pushed the door open, forcing you back. “This is the women’s bathroom,” you remarked but he said nothing, instead, shutting the door and to your horror you heard the lock click.
“You need to get out,” you said as he advanced. Again he said nothing.
You backed away as he continued forward towards you.
“Get the fuck out. What is your problem?” you snapped, which finally got a response. “You think that was funny?” he asked, his voice dangerously low. “Splashing water in my face in front of everyone?” You narrowed your eyes. “If you hadn’t been such a creep and left me alone when I literally walked away from you, maybe I wouldn’t have had to splash water in your face,” you replied.
“If you didn’t want attention, you shouldn’t have dressed like a slut,” he retorted. You rolled your eyes. “Seriously dude? Grow up. Get out before I call security,” you warned. He scoffed, almost laughing at you. “How’re you gonna do that when you can’t even scream?” he asked.
Your eyes widened and before you could move, he closed the distance, pushing you back against the sink, one hand going round your throat and pushing your head back against the mirror. You heard the glass crack and splinter as your head made contact, the impact dazing you for a moment. 
You tried to claw at his hand. “L-let go!” you choked out. His free hand moved to the hem of your dress. “I’ll teach you a lesson, slut,” he growled. Before he could do anything else, the door was thrown open with such force you thought a bomb had gone off.
“Get your hands off her,” a familiar voice snapped. You heard the impact of a punch and the sound of a body falling into the wall before you felt a presence standing in front of you. “Y/N, holy shit, look at me,” the voice said. Gentle hands took hold of your face and through your swimming vision you saw Seungmin’s face.
“S-Seungmin?” you stammered. “Back off buddy,” the other guy said, advancing but Seungmin turned to look at him, a deep growl emitting from his chest. It rumbled so intensely that you felt it on your skin. “Touch her again and I’ll rip your fucking fingers off, one by one,” he threatened.
Without another word, Seungmin easily lifted you off the sink, carrying you from the bathroom and through the crowd easily. He stopped at the door to inform the bouncers of the situation but you couldn’t pay attention. Soon the cool autumn air hit your skin and you opened your eyes. 
You were outside.
“Where’s your phone?” Seungmin asked, carrying you to the end of the block and kneeling down, holding you up with one hand as he pulled his own phone from his pocket. “It’s here,” you murmured, gesturing at your chest where you had stuffed your phone earlier as your dress had no pockets.
“Can you get it out for me?” Seungmin asked softly as he dialed something on his phone and held his phone up to his ear. “Yeah, I got her,” Seungmin said softly into the receiver. “I’m gonna call an ambulance. Get her friends and I’ll text you the location of the hospital they take her,” he continued.
You shook your head. “No mmbulance,” you mumbled. Seungmin pulled his phone away from his ear and started typing again before holding it back up to his ear. “Y/N, you’ve hit your head,” Seungmin explained. “You’re bleeding so you might need stitches,” he continued. “And you might have a concussion.”
You looked up as he waited for whoever he was calling to answer. In the glow of the neon lights of the city he was exceptionally beautiful. You blinked slowly as you watched him. His hair was pushed back, like he’d intentionally styled it or had run his fingers through it so much it was holding.
His irises were red and you don’t know how you never noticed it before.
“You have pretty eyes,” you said, your speech slurring slightly. Seungmin looked down at you, his lips parting before he looked back up. “Hi, yes, I need an ambulance to the corner of Gangnam Boulevard and the 69th street. Address? Uh…” Seungmin looked up and around for an address to give what you assumed was a 1-1-9 dispatcher.
You tuned out the words, instead just watching him speak as the throbbing of your head started to set in.
“Thank you,” he replied, drawing you back to reality. “Ow,” you murmured as he put his phone away. “An ambulance is on the way,” he said, shifting so he was leaning against the wall of the building and keeping you on his lap. “On a scale of one to ten, how bad does it hurt?” he asked softly.
“Ssseven,” you slurred. “Y/N oh my god! What happened!” a voice rang out. Seungmin looked up as did you. A smile spread across your face as Ami and Hae-eun hurried over with some guy you’d never seen. He looked a bit like Seungmin. You glanced at Seungmin again and then to the man and back at Seungmin.
“Are you two brothers?” you asked, pointing between them. Seungmin looked up at the man who stared back. “Uh, Y/N,” Seungmin replied. “That’s Wonpil.” You looked again and the realization dawned on you. “Dr. Kim!” you said suddenly, trying to sit up but Seungmin kept a firm grip on you.
“Whoa,” Wonpil said as he moved and knelt down. “No sudden movements, Y/N,” he said with a chuckle. “You know that. Let me see your head,” he said, gently taking your head and turning it so he could inspect the back. “It’s bleeding,” he noted.
“But it doesn’t seem too bad,” he added. “Might not even need stitches,” he continued with a smile and a wink. “But you could have a concussion,” he said, glancing at Seungmin. “Okay,” Hae-eun said, drawing everyone’s attention.
“Not to be rude, but who the fuck are you two?”
Wonpil chuckled at Hae-eun’s aggressiveness. “I’m Wonpil. I work with Y/N,” he introduced himself. “I’m a doctor at Seoul General. This is my friend Seungmin who also happens to be dating your friend Y/N,” he added, gesturing at Seungmin.
“Ami! Ami! Seungmin is the one you think is a gay virgin,” you blurted out, looking at Ami who looked positively horrified at your candor. You felt Seungmin freeze under you. “Y/N,” Hae-eun hissed. “You can’t say things like that.” You looked at her. “Oh, sorry, Hae-eun.”
Wonpil looked as if he might burst a seam, holding in his laughter.
“I am so sorry,” Ami said, looking at Seungmin. You looked up at him trying to decipher his expression but it was unreadable. “He’s just a gentleman,” you replied, still looking up at him. Seungmin looked down, meeting your gaze and you noticed the small smile he gave you.
“He’s just old fashioned and there’s nothing wrong with that,” you continued. You looked around as everyone was bathed in red and blue lights. “Is the wee woo wagon here?” you asked, making Wonpil snort as Seungmin carefully shifted as two paramedics got out of the ambulance.
“Yes,” he said, glancing down at you. “The wee woo wagon is here.” You closed your eyes, letting out a laugh. “Wee woo, wee woo,” you said, mimicking the siren as a new set of hands started to look you over and carefully placed you on a soft material.
“Wow,” you said as one person started to check your blood pressure. “The concrete sure is soft.”
Wonpil let out another laugh before covering his mouth. “Sorry,” he said softly. After starting an IV and checking your vitals and the wound on your head, you were loaded into the ambulance. “We only have space for one of you,” one of the paramedics said. “I’ll go,” Wonpil offered. “I’m a doctor and her colleague,” he added. “I’ll text you the location,” he said as he climbed in.
Seungmin nodded, keeping his eyes on you as the doors were shut and the ambulance took off, sirens blaring. “This is not how tonight was supposed to go,” Ami said tearfully, Hae-eun leaning into her looking every bit as worried as Seungmin felt.
“Where will they take her?” Ami asked, looking at Seungmin who shrugged. “I don’t know,” he replied. “Wonpil will let me know as soon as they get close,” he added.
Seungmin glanced behind him, back towards the club. His mind was full of thoughts to go back. To finish what he had in his mind but the buzzing of his phone pulled him from those dark thoughts. Seungmin glanced down at his phone, the screen lighting up with a notification from Wonpil.
Wonpil: they’re taking her to our hospital. Visiting hours will be ending soon. Get there fast
“I got a location,” Seungmin announced, Ami and Hae-eun turning to look at him. “Where” Ami asked as Seungmin hailed a cab, pocketing his phone. The driver pulled up to the curb and Seungmin turned to the two. “Seoul General,” he replied. “But we have to hurry.”
He got into the front while Ami and Hae-eun got into the back and he told the driver where to go.
He’d deal with the creep later.
The drive to the hospital didn’t take long and soon, the cab was pulling up to the emergency entrance. “Thank you so much,” Seungmin said, paying the driver as Ami and Hae-eun got out. He joined them on the sidewalk and headed into the hospital.
“Can I help you?” one of the triage nurses asked, smiling up at him. “Hi,” Seungmin said softly, leaning against the counter. “Our friend was brought in. A Dr. Kim was with her. She had a head injury and was picked up just off Gangnam Boulevard,” he explained.
“What’s your friend’s name?” she asked, typing on her computer. “Y/N,” Seungmin replied quickly.
“Last name?” she asked, looking up at him. Seungmin hesitated. He didn’t know your last name. “Y/L/N,” Hae-eun interjected, stepping forward. She rattled off the rest of your information as Seungmin fell silent. He hadn’t even known your last name.
How didn’t he know something as simple as that? It started to dawn on him just how little he truly knew about you. “She’s still being looked at,” the nurse said as she looked at her screen. “Dr. Kim ordered an MRI and CT scan. If you want to wait, you’re welcome to wait here and I’ll make sure someone comes and informs you of her condition as soon as there’s an update.”
Hae-eun thanked the nurse and returned to Ami, the two leading the way over to an empty corner, taking a seat on the small sofa while Seungmin sat in one of the armchairs. He didn’t look at either of your friends, instead trying to focus on keeping himself from going back to the club.
He wasn’t sure how much time went by but Hae-eun looked up and tapped Ami’s arm prompting Seungmin to also look up, seeing Wonpil walking over. Seungmin got up quickly as did Hae-eun. “How is she?” Ami asked, looking up from her seat.
“She’s okay,” Wonpil answered. “She didn’t need stitches,” he confirmed, looking at Seungmin who was relieved. “It was a lot of blood but the cut was very shallow and shouldn’t scar.” Seungmin let out a breath he didn’t even realize he was holding. “As for the trauma to her head,” he continued.
“Nothing on her scans indicate any serious trauma to her brain. Maybe a little bit of rattling, but there’s no bleeding in her brain which is a good sign,” he explained, addressing Ami and Hae-eun. “We will keep her overnight for observation. Nurses will wake her up every hour to make sure she doesn’t have a concussion,” he continued.
“Can we go see her?” Ami asked and Wonpil nodded, smiling. “Yes, of course,” he answered. “I’ll take you back there now,” he added. Seungmin brought up the rear as Wonpil walked your friends back into the ER. “Visiting hours end soon,” Wonpil said softly as he stopped by a door,
“But I’ll extend them just a bit for you,” he added, gesturing to the open door. Ami and Hae-eun entered, pushing the curtain aside as they entered. Wonpil stopped Seungmin before he could follow. “Tell me you didn’t do anything to him,” Wonpil said under his breath.
Seungmin looked up at this friend. “No,” he replied. “Well, I may have punched him.” Wonpil raised a brow. “Did his head stay on?” Seungmin snorted. “Unfortunately,” he replied. Wonpil held back a laugh. “I know he did something wrong but don’t go causing trouble,” Wonpil warned.
“Let the consequences of his actions catch up with him.”
Seungmin said nothing, nodding silently as Wonpil lowered his hand. “She’s a little more lucid,” he added. Seungmin thanked his friend and entered the room. Seeing you lying in the bed made his non-beating heart sink into his stomach. 
He hated seeing you in such a state and it further fueled the fire in his being to go back to the club and deal with the man who had the audacity to put his hands on you. To say the things he did. To hurt you. Seungmin heard it all.
After the man had gotten up and followed you, Seungmin had gotten up, following both of you at a distance. He heard the entire exchange. The way you stood your ground, the way the man degraded you, calling you names before he acted.
It took every ounce of his strength to not tear the man apart, limb from limb when he entered that bathroom. Seeing his hands on you, how he had you pinned to the sink. The shatter mirror, the cracks spreading from the source of impact. Your head.
He should have killed the creep then and there but he was driven by a desire to make sure you were okay first. To get you to safety and assess your condition. He could always go back. And he would go back.
“Y/N, oh my god!” Ami said, rushing to your side as Hae-eun followed. Seungmin hung back as Wonpil entered the room, hands in his pockets. “She’s a very pretty woman,” Wonpil said under his breath. Seungmin nodded. “She’s more remarkable than she looks,” he replied.
Wonpil nodded, silence falling over the two.
“You can’t keep seeing her if you plan to leave,” Wonpil said finally and Seungmin nodded again. “I know,” he said softly. “I’ve thought about it over and over,” he added. “It’ll just hurt her and I can't do that to her.”
Wonpill nodded, turning his head towards Seungmin. “So don’t keep doing this. Don’t follow her to clubs,” he continued. Seungmin looked at him. “This was a one time thing,” he whispered. “I’ve never followed her before,” he clarified.
Wonpil nodded. “Good,” he said softly. Seungmin watched as Wonpil stepped forward. “I’m sorry ladies,” he said, addressing Ami and Hae-eun. “But Y/N needs rest. She’ll be released tomorrow so long as she’s cleared,” he added. Ami and Hae-eun nodded and looked back at you.
“Sorry I ruined your birthday,” you said to Ami who laughed, gently squeezing your hand. “It’s okay,” she replied. “You didn’t ruin it,” she added. “We’ll come see you tomorrow,” Hae-eun said, looking at Wonpil who nodded with a smile. “Of course,” he said, gesturing towards the door.
“Okay, we’ll see you tomorrow,” Ami said as she and Hae-eun said goodbye and started to move towards the door, passing in front of Seungmin. When they were past him, Seungmin caught your eye and offered a smile before turning to head for the door.
“Actually, could I have a moment alone with Seungmin?” you asked Wonpil who glanced at his friend before looking back at you. “Of course,” he said. “Just a couple minutes,” he added before leaving the room. Seungmin turned back to face you.
“Could you come here please?” you asked, trying to push yourself up. Seungmin hurried to your side, grabbing the bed controls. “Use this,” he said, placing it in your hand. “Thanks,” you said, pressing the button to raise the head of the bed.
Seungmin sat carefully on the edge of your bed, keeping his eyes on your face. “I--” your voice cracked as you tried to say something. You tried again. Seungmin could see you fighting the urge to cry. “I wanted to thank you for saving me,” you said softly. Seungmin glanced down at your hand, wondering whether he should take hold of it or not.
He lost the fight with his inner self and took your hand gently and carefully. His ears picked up how the heart monitor beeped a little faster. It wasn’t much but it was enough for you to avoid his glaze for a moment. “Damn machine,” you said softly.
“Giving me away.”
Seungmin fought the urge to smile. He’d already known how he affected you. He could hear your heart without the monitor. He could hear the way the tempo danced whenever he got closer or whenever you held his hand or leaned into him.
He was sure his would be doing the same if it weren’t dead.
“Damn machine,” he repeated, making you chuckle.
You looked up, meeting his gaze. “I thanked you for saving me,” you started. “But how did you know where I was?” you asked. Seungmin smiled, looking down at your hand in his. “When you said you were going out with some friends, I decided to do the same and asked Wonpil to come out with me. I didn’t expect us to end up at the same club,” he admitted.
You looked up at him as he spoke. “But I saw you while I was talking to Wonpil and I saw that guy,” he continued, his expression shifting to anger as he recalled the way the man had grabbed your arm. “And I saw the way you defended yourself. But then you went to the bathroom alone and then I saw him follow and I just felt like something was wrong,” he added.
“So I followed you to the bathrooms. I got close enough, and then I heard you pleading,” Seungmin said, keeping his voice as even as possible. “So you broke down the door?” you asked, watching his face. He nodded. “How?” you asked, and Seungmin looked down at you. “How what?”
“How did you break down the door?” you asked, looking genuinely curious. “I kicked it in,” he admitted. You stared at him for a few minutes before speaking. “But it’s a metal door,” you replied. Seungmin shrugged. “I probably had adrenaline pumping,” he replied. “You can do incredible things on adrenaline,” he added.
You stared at him, eyes searching his face. For the first time since meeting you, Seungmin couldn’t tell if you were scared of him or not. “That’s one hell of an adrenaline rush,” you finally said and Seungmin laughed, nodding. “Yeah,” he said softly. He placed your hand on your stomach.
“I should probably go so you can rest,” he said, standing up. The way you looked up at him had him feeling like he couldn’t just leave without a proper goodbye. Against his better judgment, he leaned down, pressing a kiss to your forehead.
As he pulled back, he met your gaze and before he could stop you, you grabbed the front of his jacket, pulling him down and Seungmin felt on fire as your lips met for the first time. He couldn’t remember the last time he kissed someone. It had been ages but yet he didn’t seem to be any worse for it.
Your lips parted and Seungmin could hear via both the heart monitor and the pounding of your heart as his tongue slipped into your mouth. It was embarrassing how easily a kiss riled him up but he could smell how it affected you as well. He pulled back even though the man inside him wanted more. He rested his forehead against yours.
“I’m sorry our first kiss was while you were lying in a hospital bed,” he said, a hint of amusement to his voice. You giggled, looking up at him as he pulled back. “Thank you again,” you said softly, drawing your bottom lip between your teeth. Seungmin’s hand cupped your cheek, his thumb brushing over and pulling your bottom lip free before he leaned in, kissing you again.
“Get some rest,” he said softly. “I’ll come see you tomorrow,” he added as he stood up. “You promise?” you called as he walked towards the door, he turned back and smiled, nodding. “But after you get out of the hospital,” he added as the door opened and Wonpil appeared.
“Goodnight Y/N,” Seungmin said before following Wonpil out of the room as he heard you call out.
“See you around!”
Seungmin chuckled to himself as Wonpil shut the door and rounded on him. “I told you to leave her alone,” he hissed as the pair headed for the exit. “The entire nurses station could hear her heart monitor!” Seungmin laughed a little louder as they reached the door.
“I’m serious,” Wonpil added, trying not to laugh as Seungmin came to a halt by the doors leading out to the lobby. “If you plan on leaving, don’t get involved with her.” Seungmin nodded, forcing his laughter down. “And go home,” he added.
It was clear what Wonpil was insinuating but there was no way Seungmin was going to let the creep get away with what he’d just done. Especially not to you. “The world won’t miss him,” he replied under his breath. “I’m simply taking out the trash.”
Wonpil glanced up at him before looking around. “Fine,” he said definitively. “Just make it look like an accident and be careful.” Seungmin didn’t need telling twice. He nodded once and said goodbye to his friend before exiting to the lobby. If he was going to do this, he needed to get back to the club.
It didn’t take long for him to reach the club and by the time he got there, the club had closed with the patrons spilling out into the street, calling for taxis and other transportation home. Seungmin hid amongst the crowd, keeping his eye out until he finally spotted him.
‘Found you.’
It had not been a good night for Darren. From having water splashed in his face and poured on his shoes, being assaulted in the bathroom and not managing to find anyone else to come home with him, he left the club dejectedly and started the walk home. He was fortunate that his apartment building was a few blocks away.
As he started to walk away from the crowd, he glanced around to get an idea of his surroundings and who might be walking the same direction as him. He continued on, one foot in front of the other as he walked further from the busy boulevard and down side streets and alleys.
He stopped in his tracks as the hairs on the back of his neck stood on end and turned, looking behind him, scanning the area. He saw nothing, indicating he was alone, but he didn’t feel alone. He shook the feeling off and turned back around to continue on. 
He’d only gone a few more steps when he felt it again. The feeling of being watched. He turned back around, hands balling into fists as he stood his ground against his shadowy follower. He squinted, looking into the dark crevices. Inspecting the best he could from a distance.
Nothing moved. There were no sounds. No crickets, no rats or other critters squeaking or chittering. There was no sound of fans or air conditioning units. Nothing. It was as if someone hit mute on everything. There was no sound of vehicles passing on the larger streets nearby.
He shook the creeping feeling across his skin and continued on his way again. He wasn’t going to let some paranoid feeling get the best of him. Picking up the pace, he continued walking, hoping to get out of this neighborhood soon and into the one where he lived. Where he felt safe.
He heard the sound of footsteps and the scraping of metal against concrete, like a can had been kicked. He spun around but was met once again with an empty alleyway. The various steps and stoops up to the front doors were empty. Not even a cat waiting to be let in for the night.
There was nothing. Just him and the alley.
Darren quickened his pace yet again, practically jogging now as he tried to navigate his way out of this alley and back onto a major street. He could hear footsteps against pavement and broke into a run, noticing the end of the alley drawing closer and soon he was back on the main street with other people. He stopped, glancing back into the alley where he swore he saw a pair of glowing red eyes.
This spooked him enough to light a fire under him and he hurried back to his building, ignoring the looks from strangers around him as he pushed past them without so much as an ‘excuse me’ or apology. He reached his building, a high rise with a doorman who greeted him, opening the door for him.
Once in the elevator, Darren felt much better. Safer even. The ride up to the nineteenth floor didn’t take long and soon he was putting in the code for his apartment, letting himself in and shutting the door quickly behind him, locking it and taking a few deep breaths.
He’d managed to make it home and he felt infinitely better in his familiar surroundings. He started to settle, removing his shoes before stepping up onto the floor and going about his usual routine. He moved into the kitchen, pouring himself a glass of water and drinking it slowly as he thought about the events of the night.
Namely the man who came into the bathroom to rescue the woman who had splashed water in his face.
He’d never seen anything like it. The way the door was kicked in, almost like it had been blown in by a battering ram and then the way he stormed in. He moved so fast, Darren had no chance to react before he felt the man’s fist collide with his jaw. “Bastard,” he said softly as he reached up to massage the sore spot on his face. He knew it was going to bruise.
Darren finished his water before setting the empty glass in the sink and heading to the back of his apartment, towards his bedroom and bathroom. Inside the bathroom, he turned on the water, making it as hot as he could stand. Something to relax his tense muscles before bed.
He stripped, dropping his clothes in the hamper and stepped under the stream, closing the glass door behind him. The hot water beat down on him, steaming up the glass surfaces and obscuring his vision of the rest of the bathroom.
A sudden gust of cold wind hit him and he froze, looking away from the shower and quickly wiped the glass, squinting out into the bathroom and trying to see beyond the open bathroom door to his bedroom. He saw nothing and quickly opened the door, grabbing a towel to wrap around his waist.
He stepped out of the shower, and started into the bedroom, the cool breeze still hitting him. Once inside his room he noticed that one of his windows was open. ‘What the hell?’
He hurried over and pulled it shut, latching the lock and looking outside to the city below. ‘How in the hell could that have opened?’ he wondered. He took a good look around the room but found nothing amiss. Nothing had been moved, nor did he see any sign of intruders.
Deciding he needed to just sleep it off, he headed back into the bathroom to finish his shower so he could go to bed. He hung the towel back up, stepping back into the glass case and shutting the door. He heard a scraping behind him against the glass and spun around.
There was nothing there. He turned to the door but again saw nothing. He turned the water off and shook his head. ‘You’re seeing things,’ he told himself and chuckled. “Man, you really need sleep.”
He turned to open the door and froze. Out of his periphery on the left side he could see a dark shadow. A figure. He turned to look at it, terror filling his veins as the figure didn’t disappear when he looked at it. Standing firmly beyond the glass was a dark shape, it was vaguely human.
“W-who are you?” he stammered, frozen in place. Darren could hear a faint buzzing and the light overhead started to flicker. He looked up at it quickly and then back but the shadow was gone. He turned back to the door and then everything happened in slow motion. 
He was confronted with a nightmarish creature. Black and red eyes, a grotesque pale face with a bat-like nose. The teeth. Each one was sharp and pointed and the creature's mouth was full of them.
It snarled and roared at him, causing him to jump and take a step back. Darren slipped, falling back in slow motion. His head collided with the tiled wall behind him, a sharp and intense pain spreading from the point of impact as he slid down the wall and onto the floor of the shower.
The creature, which had been hanging upside down, dropped to the floor, features shifting as it moved closer and knelt down, clicking its tongue as it did so.
“Tsk, tsk,” it said in the voice of a man. Darren looked up, his vision swimming in and out of focus. “You know, you really should have an anti slip mat in these things,” the creature turned man said and as his face came into focus, Darren’s eyes widened. “Y-you!” he stammered.
The man from before looked down at him coldly. His irises red as he glared. “I had told you I’d rip your fingers off one by one,” he said as he looked down at him. “But watching you hit your head and slowly succumb to the trauma is so much more satisfying,” he said, his voice full of malice.
“You can’t do this-” Darren choked out, fear taking over him as the man reached a hand down slowly. “Yes,” he replied. “I can and I will.” Darren felt the man’s fingers curl into his hair, picking his head up off the tiled floor before he gave him a cruel smile.
“I’ll teach you a lesson,” he hissed before slamming Darren’s head against the floor. As the man stood up, everything started to go black. “Wash this up,” the man said, turning on the shower, the water raining down on Darren’s body as his life ebbed away from him.
“Be glad I’ve given you this death. You deserve much worse.”
As his vision went black, the last thing Darren saw was the back of the man exiting his bathroom.
“In other news, authorities have said in a strange twist of events, a suspect in a serial rapist they’ve been trying to track down has died in an accident in his apartment. The suspect slipped and fell in the shower, hitting his head and dying from the trauma. Now let’s look at the weather.”
Seungmin looked up as Wonpil turned the television off. “I told you not to get involved,” Wonpil hissed as Seungmin sat perfectly still, staring back at him. “He slipped and fell,” Seungmin stated. “I didn’t touch him.” Wonpil narrowed his eyes.
“I guess his karma caught up to him,” Seungmin added, looking away from Wonpil.
“I don’t see what the big deal is. It looks like an accident,” Seungmin added. Wonpil shook his head. “You don’t get to play judge, jury, and executioner,” he stated. “We’re not supposed to get involved in these things. Let them sort it out.”
Seungmin narrowed his eyes at Wonpil. “Let them sort it out? So you’re saying I should have let him force himself on Y/N?” Seungmin asked incredulously. “No!” Wonpil, sounding exasperated. “I didn’t say that! I just meant that this is what happens when you get involved.”
Seungmin scoffed, getting up from the sofa. “So, it’s my fault?”
Wonpil gestured to the tv. “A man is dead!” he replied. “A man who had assaulted many. A serial rapist,” Seungmin argued. “Or did you just ignore that part?” Wonpil glared at him, huffing angrily as his pager started to beep. He pulled it out of his pocket and checked the screen.
“I gotta go. Hospital needs me,” he said, getting up and grabbing his wallet. “Stay out of trouble while I’m gone,” Wonpil said as he headed for the door. “Oh, and one more thing,” he continued, turning back to look at Seungmin. “Stay away from Y/N.”
Seungmin glared at the door as Wonpil disappeared. His phone vibrated in his pocket and he fished the device out, seeing he had a text from you. 
Y/N: you said you’d come and see me after i got released but you haven’t come ):
Seungmin chuckled, quickly typing out a response. He’d finally gotten the hang of having a phone and had no problems sending texts anymore though he still occasionally signed them off before erasing them, remembering they weren’t emails.
Seungmin: sorry. It’s been kind of hectic on this end. I do want to see you (:
Your response was swift.
Y/N: how about dinner tonight? My place? I’ll cook for you (:
Seungmin stared at the screen. Dinner? At your place? Alone? He hesitated. Could he resist the urge? The urge to want to be with you? To want you in every possible way he could have you? He knew if he gave in to that urge, there was no way he could leave you. He’d be tied to you in some way.
Against his better judgment, Seungmin responded.
Seungmin: sounds good. Seven o’clock?
Y/N: seven o’clock sounds perfect. I’ll see you soon (;
Seungmin chuckled at the winking face you’d sent as he locked and placed his phone in his pocket, checking the time on his watch. He had about an hour to get ready and head to your place. He wrote a note for Wonpil, letting him know that he wasn’t going to listen and that he was going to give in for once before grabbing his jacket and heading for the door.
The walk back to his place took half an hour as he had to weave between busy pedestrians without drawing attention. He raced to his apartment as soon as the elevator doors opened and once he was inside, he changed at top speed, rushing through the apartment.
Once he was ready, he headed back down and had about twenty minutes to get to your place before seven. He stopped on the way, grabbing a bottle of wine and a small bouquet of flowers. Nothing overly fancy. More of an “I’m thinking of you and hope you’re well,” kind of thing.
He arrived at your building with five minutes to spare, taking the buttonless elevator up to your floor. He watched as the counter stopped on the twentieth floor and he got off, heading to the unit number you’d instructed. Standing outside 2091, he felt like an idiot but he knocked regardless.
It took only a few moments for you to answer the door, opening it with a smile on your face as you greeted him. “Hey, come on in,” you said softly and stood aside to let him in. Seungmin stepped over the threshold. The notion that a vampire could not enter unless invited was garbage but he liked that you still invited him in.
“These are for you,” he said, handing the flowers over. You smiled, taking them with a thank you. “They’re lovely,” you added as you headed into the kitchen. Seungmin slipped off his shoes and followed you, glancing around your studio apartment. 
It was every bit uniquely you as you had described it to him. You had taken a singular space and turned it into three. The bedroom area was closed off by a hanging curtain and cubby shelves. The plants and string lights made it feel cozy and magical. Almost like a forest.
You’d turned the space near the door leading to the balcony into your living room, sectioning the space off but it didn’t feel cut off. Everything flowed nicely. The last space was against the wall on the other side of the living space. A small dining table and three chairs stood, all bar height.
Seungmin turned to you as you placed the flowers in an empty vase, setting the vase aside and turning to him. “Wine as well?” you asked, nodding at the bottle in his hand. He handed it over and you turned to your fridge, placing the bottle inside.
“I didn’t want to show up empty handed,” he answered. You turned back to him before moving to the kitchen counter. “So,” Seungmin said, moving to stand beside you. “What are you making?” he asked. “A stirfry,” you answered simply, cutting the vegetables.
“For me anyway,” you replied. Seungmin looked up at you, meeting your gaze.
“You don’t eat,” you said plainly. Seungmin was certain if his heart was alive, it would be pounding. Were you onto him? He broke into a smile, laughing. “What are you talking about?” he asked, chuckling. You moved to open the cabinet.
You pulled out a wine glass. “Do you want one?” you asked, looking at him. “For the sake of appearances?” Seungmin’s smile fell. “What are you talking about?” he asked as you moved to the fridge, grabbing a bottle of your own wine and pouring yourself a glass.
“Are you a vampire?”
Your question caught him completely off guard, knocking the wind out of him as he processed what you’d just asked. Had he imagined the whole thing? He didn’t even notice you pour another glass of wine and push it towards him.
You had asked him so nonchalantly. Like you were asking about his job or the weather.
‘Are you a vampire?’ Your voice echoed in his head. How was he supposed to answer? Did he lie and laugh it off? Did you already know for certain? Would denying it just make you mad and push you further away? That was the last thing he wanted.
“Well,” you said suddenly, pulling Seungmin from his thoughts. “Are you?”
He looked from your questioning gaze to the glass of wine sitting in front of him. He grabbed it, swirling the red liquid as he carefully thought about his answer. He wondered when you pieced it all together. Was it when he’d saved you from the creep in the club bathroom? Or perhaps it was before then. Had you known since the moment you met him when he was contemplating throwing himself from the cliff?
But if so, how could you have known? In all his years, he’s never met another person who deduced his true nature who wasn’t already a supernatural being themselves. Maybe he had you all wrong? Was there more to you than met even his eyes?
“Am I what?” he finally spoke, looking up from the crimson wine, through his lashes to meet your gaze.
“A vampire?”
Seungmin held his breath, staring you down. Normally when he made eye contact like this, everyone would shy away from his intense gaze, everyone except you it would seem. You held his gaze, staring back almost challengingly. “What makes you think that?” Seungmin asked softly, still staring back at you.
“Just a hunch, I guess,” you replied, looking away from his eyes momentarily to take a sip of your wine before glancing back up again. “I thought about it when I first saw you,” you explained. “You looked so… tormented and lonely.” Seungmin continued to hold his breath as you spoke.
“Not to mention those stories you told me when we first met on the cliff that day. So much history. So many tales,” you continued, a small smile appearing on your lips. “And then when you seemingly knew where I was at the club when that… man--”
“Monster,” Seungmin interrupted, catching you off guard as you looked back up in shock.
“That wasn’t a man,” Seungmin continued. “That was a monster.”
You tilted your head curiously. “If he’s a monster, what does that make you?” you asked softly, setting  your glass on the granite counter. Seungmin let out a dark chuckle. “Never said I wasn’t one, too, sweetheart,” he countered, taking another sip of his wine, watching the line settle as he set the glass on the counter as well, looking up to meet your gaze.
He tried to discern the emotion behind the look you were giving him now. He thought perhaps by now your flight or fight response would have kicked in but alas, you were looking at him more out of concern than fear. Were you concerned about what he could do to you? Or were you concerned for him?
“You know,” Seungmin said, chuckling as the notion crossed his mind. “I’m not a mind-reader,” he added. “I’d like to know what’s going on in your head.” He waited while you gathered your thoughts, waiting for you to say something. To say anything.
“Did you kill him?” you asked suddenly, catching him completely off guard. “What?” he whispered.
You tilted your head to the side, still maintaining eye contact with him, like you weren’t staring a predator in the face. “Did you kill him? The man from the club, the one you said is a monster.”
Seungmin hesitated. It seemed you’d already made up your mind about the nature of his being yet neither of you commented on it. “Don’t ask questions you don’t want to know the answers to,” he answered finally, lifting his glass but hesitating when you spoke, the glass barely touching his lips.
“Spare me the evasive act. I’m not an idiot,  Seungmin. I know danger when I see it. Everything in my body is telling me you’re dangerous just like that man. The only difference is that the danger I felt with him is learned. The danger I feel from you is primal. It’s ingrained in my brain. Hardwired because you aren’t human. You’re something more.”
Seungmin looked past the glass at your slightly distorted figure before lowering the glass to peer at you over the rim. “Then why did you invite me here?” he asked before downing the rest of his wine, setting the glass aside and getting to his feet.
You watched as he slowly stalked around the kitchen island towards you. His eyes locked on you as he moved, you felt suddenly like prey caught in the gaze of a predator and for the first time since you met him, you felt like you were truly in danger. 
You were certain Seungmin was a vampire. You knew he was more than a simple man. The way he carried himself and sometimes spoke was like he was pulled straight from one of Jane Austen’s novels. He was from a different time period and although his face didn’t show his age, his eyes certainly did.
He may look like a man in his mid twenties but his eyes were that of a being that had seen hundreds of years. You watched as he approached, closing in on you, backing you up against the wall behind you. Your back met the hard surface as he rested his hands against the wall on either side of your head, eyes inspecting your face as he leaned closer.
Your breathing had sped up, heart racing as he approached, eyes fixated on you as if he was about to pounce and deliver a killing blow. Your eyes flickered between his, noticing up close how red they were. Not the sclera. His irises were a deep blood red. From a distance, you’d assumed they were brown but now you saw the true color and your mind was made up for you.
Seungmin was a vampire, there wasn’t a doubt in your mind.
Seungmin’s eyes scanned your face, from your eyes, down to your lips before they dipped down to your neck and then back up to meet your gaze.
“I can hear your heart racing,” he said softly, his voice barely audible of the ticking of the clock hanging above your head. He tilted his head to the side, a smirk forming on his lips. “I’m fine,” you whispered. Seungmin chuckled. “I don’t think so, sweetheart,” he replied.
One of his hands moved, fingers brushing against the skin of your neck, just over your pulse point. An involuntary shiver ran up your spine. “Why are you shaking?” he asked, leaning closer, his lips mere inches from yours as his eyes searched yours. “You’re not scared of me are you, little rabbit?”
You shook your head. “No,” you whispered, knowing your soft voice was giving you away. Seungmin’s hand slipped behind your head, fingers pulling at the hair at the base of your neck. “Don’t lie to me, pet,” he retorted, eyes scanning your face, dipping down to your throat and back up. Had you not been watching, you would have missed the way he licked his lips and swallowed.
“Does it bother you?” you asked softly, drawing his attention. “Hmm?” he hummed in response. “Being so close to a source,” you continued. Seungmin narrowed his eyes, his hand moving up to cup your cheek. “A source? Of what?” he asked, knowing what you were about to say.
“Blood.”
Seungmin froze, staring at you. Before he had a chance to answer, to defend his secret, you spoke again.
“I told you I’m not an idiot, Seungmin,” you said. 
He pulled back slowly to look in your eyes. You could see the color had shifted to red. Just like that night outside the club. That was when you truly knew what you were up against. What kind of danger you were in every time you saw him. Every time you leaned in to kiss him goodnight.
At any point, he could have snapped and killed you, drained you of your blood but you wanted to know why he didn’t. Why didn’t he eat people? ‘What a weird question to contemplate,’ you told yourself.
“But I do have a question,” you whispered. Seungmin hesitated, waiting for your query.
You licked your lips before speaking. “Why don’t you feed from humans?” you asked before realizing you had made an assumption. Perhaps he did feed from humans. “Sorry.” you said quickly. “I’m making assumptions.” Seungmin smiled and shook his head. “It’s quite alright,” he replied.
“Your assumption is right. I don’t feed from humans. I don’t even feed from animals. Not directly anyway,” he replied. “What do you feed from?” you asked softly. “Blood bags,” Seungmin admitted. “It’s a more lowkey way to feed,” he explained.
“Where do you get them?” you asked softly, watching as he tilted his head to the side, studying you. He was hoping you’d do the math and figure it out and as you wracked your brain it hit you.
His friend. “Wonpil,” you whispered. You met his gaze. “Is he a vampire, too?” you asked. Seungmin hesitated but eventually nodded his head. “Yes,” he replied. “He gets the blood bags for me. It really pays off, having a doctor friend,” he added. You shook your head in disbelief.
“How does he do what he does?” you asked. “With all the blood,” you continued. Seungmin smiled and nodded. “Sounds very Twilight of him,” he noted. “Doesn’t it?” Chuckling again when you nodded, Seungmin continued to explain.
“He used to be a doctor. In fact, he was a highly sought after royal doctor back in the day,” he continued. “And then in the army, he was a combat medic. That’s how we met,” he added. “On the battlefield. My squad took heavy fire and he was sent in to assess and do what he could but when he saw I was completely unharmed, he knew immediately what I was and I knew what he was.”
You stared back at him as he explained more of his background. “We’ve been friends ever since. He’s the only person I’ve ever leaned on or trusted,” he continued, before glancing down at you. “Until now at least,” he added, bringing a hand up to cup your cheek.
“You trust me?” you asked softly. Seungmin nodded. “I do,” he replied, eyes dipping to your lips and back up. “Do you trust me?” he asked. You hesitated only for a moment before nodding. “Yes,” you answered, bringing your hand up to place over his. “I trust you.”
Seungmin closed the distance, kissing you passionately as he pinned you against the wall. You moaned into his mouth as he grinded against you, eagerly swallowing the sounds you made under his touch. “Tell me you want this,” he said softly, resting his forehead against yours as you panted heavily.
“Tell me you want me,” he continued. You moved one of your hands up to the back of his head, fingers tangling in his hair. “I want this,” you replied. “I want you.” Seungmin let out a small growl, grabbing your hips and pulling you away from the wall, guiding you over to the kitchen island.
You let out a squeak of surprise as Seungmin easily lifted you, turning and depositing you on the counter. “If I was more patient, I’d make you run,” he murmured, leaning in, his lips inches from yours, nose gently bumping yours. “If I was more patient, I’d take my time with you,” he continued, his hands moving down to the hem of your sweater, fingers gently toying with the material.
“Then why don’t you?” you asked, eyes searching his. He smiled in response, allowing you to catch a glimpse of his fangs. “Because I’m not a patient man,” he answered before pulling back and lifting your sweater, tossing it aside. He grabbed the back of your neck, pulling you into a kiss, his tongue slipping past your parted lips.
You let out a whine as you felt one of his fangs graze against your bottom lip. “Are you going to feed from me?” you whispered when he broke the kiss. Seungmin chuckled, hands moving down to your jeans, undoing the button and zipper. “No,” he replied. “Not unless you want me to,” he added, tugging your pants down past your hips. You lifted your butt to make it easier for him.
Your jeans joined your sweater on the floor, leaving you in your underwear. The granite countertop was cold against your skin as Seungmin peppered kisses along your collar. “Will that kill me?” you whispered, heart racing as he kissed down your sternum, pushing you onto your back as he continued kissing down your stomach. “No,” he said with another amused tone.
“I’m not going to puncture your jugular,” he added. “I don’t feed from that high,” he added. “Not unless I’m trying to kill you.” You swallowed thickly as he continued to kiss down, his lips meeting the hem of your panties. “May I?” he asked softly, raising his head to make eye contact. You nodded wordlessly, watching as he slowly pulled your panties down your thighs, discarding them along with the rest of your clothes.
“Seungmin,” you breathed out as his lips trailed down the inside of your thigh. “Yes, sweetheart?” he asked, raising his head slightly. “I want you to feed from me,” you murmured, cheeks burning as his gaze bore into yours. “Are you sure, doe?” he asked, tilting his head. You nodded silently, drawing your bottom lip between your teeth.
You watched as he lowered his head, nipping at the skin of your inner thigh. You let out a gasp at the sensation. “Wait,” you said suddenly, propping yourself up on your elbows. “This isn’t gonna turn me into a vampire, right?” you asked. Seungmin chuckled again.
“No,” he answered. “You would have to feed from me to become like me,” he added. Your eyes widened at the thought. “Feed from you?” you asked, to which he nodded. Your head fell back as you felt his tongue against the skin of your thigh. “Just don’t kill me, please,” you mumbled.
Seungmin chuckled to himself before sinking his teeth into the soft flesh of your thigh.
You let out a cry of pain, followed by a gasp as you felt his thumb brush over your clit. “Oh shit,” you groaned. You could feel blood leaving your body through the wound to your thigh. It was almost like having someone sucking a hickey but more intense.
“I knew you would taste so sweet,” you heard him groan. “Seungmin,” you started, lifting your head but letting out a moan, head falling back as you felt his tongue against your clit, his fingers toying with your slit. “Oh fucking hell,” you gasped as he teased the nub with the tip of his tongue.
“M’gonna cum,” you moaned, thighs shaking as your high approached only for Seungmin to pull away. “Not yet,” he purred, his breath hot against your sex. “You’ll cum when I let you,” he added. As your orgasm slipped away, you felt his fingers ease into your entrance slowly, two at a time.
He set a steady pace, watching the way his fingers disappeared into your tight heat. “I can’t wait to fill you up,” he said softly, continuing to pump his fingers in and out of you. “Please,” you moaned as he sped up slowly. Your orgasm was just out of your reach.
It was beginning to get frustrating. After weeks of nothing from him. Weeks of wanting this man, you finally had him and you were even more frustrated that your orgasm was evading you. Each time he toyed with your clit, drawing you closer and closer to the edge but not enough for you to topple over it.
“Seungmin,” you begged. “Please fuck me.”
“Only because you asked so nicely,” he said as he pulled away, licking his fingers clean. You pushed yourself up as Seungmin shrugged his jacket off, letting it fall to the floor. You pulled him into a kiss, his hands fumbling with his buckled and zipper, undoing his pants and pushing them down.
You moaned as he pushed into you easily, your walls stretching to accommodate the intrusion. “Shh,” he hushed you, smoothing your hair and cupping your cheek. “Look at me,” he said softly. You looked up at him, meeting his blood red gaze.
“That’s it,” he cooed, pulling back and giving you a shallow thrust. “F-fffuuuck,” you groaned as he set a steady pace, cock dragging against your walls with each push and pull. “Seungmin,” you whined as he held you up. “Feel’s so good,” you groaned, moving your hips to meet his.
“Shit,” you heard him hiss. “That,” he instructed. “Keep doing that, sweetheart,” he groaned, thrusting harder, the sound of skin hitting skin being the only thing to fill the space. “I need to cum,” you whined, unshed tears stinging the corners of your eyes.
“And you will,” Seungmin replied. “But only when I say so.”
“How’s the bite?” you asked suddenly. Seungmin glanced down at your thigh. The bleed had stopped already. “It’s fine,” he huffed. “Don’t worry about it,” he added. Your fingers tangled in his hair, pulling his head towards your neck.
“Y/N,” he warned. “Please,” you breathed. “Please Seungmin.”
Something Seungmin prided himself on was his unfaltering and unwavering quality. His ability to put his foot down and say no but he was finding it harder and harder to say no to you. He sighed, groaning as your walls gripped him tightly.
“Fine,” he said softly, lips brushing against your skin. “But just a small one,” he replied before sinking his teeth into the base of your neck. You let out a moan, walls clenching around him, fingers tightening in his hair. “Oh shit,” you cursed. “Fuck me,” you groaned.
Seungmin pulled back, lips tainted red from your blood. “I already am,” he joked before rolling his tongue over the bite wound to your neck. The taste of you on his tongue he pulled back, bringing one hand up to cup the back of your neck, pulling you into a kiss.
You could taste iron on his tongue. Blood. Your blood.
You moaned into the kiss, nails scratching against his skin.
Seungmin pulled away, returning to your neck, licking at the wound. “I’m not gonna bleed out, right?” you asked weakly, your orgasm slipping away for the nth time as Seungmin slowed his movements. “You’ll be fine,” Seungmin murmured, still occasionally licking at the bite on your neck. “It’s almost done bleeding. It’s coagulating,” he added.
“F-fuck,” you hissed. Seungmin chuckled, giving you a sharp thrust. “And you p-promise I’m not gonna -hng- bleed out?” you asked, a moan slipping out between your words. Seungmin nodded, his free hand cupping the back of your neck. “I promise,” he replied. “You’ve already stopped bleeding,” he added.
You opened your mouth to respond, only moaning as his hips set a steady, even pace. M’so close,” you whined, head falling forward, your forehead resting against his. “Already?” he teased. “Before I’ve even properly fucked you?” You whined in response, unable to form a coherent sentence.
“My bad,” he joked. “I might have gone a little overboard earlier,” he added, placing his hand against the counter, his hips hitting yours with each thrust. Your vision blurred, tears filling as the tension in your body built up again. One hand tangled in his hair, the other reaching around to hold onto his shoulder as you buried your face in his neck. “M’ gonna-” your words failed as your orgasm crashed over you unexpectedly.
“That really was quick,” Seungmin chuckled as he helped you ride it out. As you fell limp in his hold, he pulled out of you, carefully guiding you down off the counter before turning you to face it, pushing you over as he guided himself back inside your tight heat.
“Now it’s my turn,” he said, taking both hips in his hands and setting a punishing pace, making you cry out, the tears in your eyes finally falling. “Are you crying?” he asked breathlessly. “Does it feel that good?” he mused.
You were unable to speak and respond to his question, instead answering only in jumbled words, moans, and chants of his name. Seungmin’s hand moved up to your shoulder, pulling your back up as he leaned over, lips next to your ear. “Crying only makes me want to ruin you more,” he said, his tone dark. “It’s not gonna make me go easy on you.”
You cried out as his thrusts increased, hips hitting your ass repeatedly with the same slapping sound.
The sounds of your cries only spurred him on, your sniffles and sobs fueling his desire to wreck you. “Almost,” he groaned, his own orgasm approaching. “Fuck, m’close,” he announced. “Where you want it?” he asked. You lifted your head weakly. “I-inside me,” you moaned.
Seungmin groaned, hips stuttering. “You sure?” he asked and you nodded. “Give it to me,” you whimpered. “Cum inside me, Seungmin, please.” 
That was all he needed to hear, groaning into your ear as he released inside you, painting your insides with cum. “Oh shit,” he cursed, hips slowing as he fucked his release further into you. “Oh god,” you  groaned, feeling his cum fill your cunt as he pulled your back against his chest.
“That’s it, little rabbit,” he grunted. “Take all of it.”
His hips stilled and you whined, falling limp in his hold. Seungmin leaned over, one arm around your chest, the other holding the both of you up over the countertop. “Shit,” you heard him hiss. “You’re going to need a shower,” he said softly.
You whimpered as he pulled out of you. “Or we both might need one,” he corrected. You glanced over your shoulder at him. “Are you staying?” you asked, looking at him with those expectant eyes. How could he ever think to leave.
He’d spent most of his immortal life jumping from identity to identity. He’d grown bored and weary of that life and now he had the chance to do something new and exciting. He smiled at you and nodded. Sure, you assumed he meant he was staying the night but deep down, he was agreeing to stay for the foreseeable future.
And who knows. Maybe, just maybe he’ll stay for eternity if that means he gets an eternity with you.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
ⓘ Graphics made by me. Content and support banners made using a template by cafekitsune. I do not allow reposts, translations, or continuations of my works. All writing and graphics are ©️ kwanisms.
537 notes · View notes
nogenderbee · 1 year
Note
LYNEY WITH READER WHO. WHO RLLY LIKES CATS LIKE WILL CRY IF ABLE TO HOLD A CAT
But of course! It's my first time writing Lyney so I hope I won't mess him up too much... anyway hopefully you'll like it!
Lyney with cat lover!reader
TagList: @bleachtheidiot
Tumblr media
⊱ Lyney was a but surprised by your love for cats to say the least... of course he knew you were huge cat lover but when you literally cried?! Oh boy knew where to go from there!
⊱ if you don't have a cat, he'll of course encourge you to adopt one! If you do, he'll even help you with choosing! But if you don't or can't for any reasons... he will try thinking of some alternatives like plushie or so!
⊱ then a question appears in his mind... what if you were to hold Lynette? Maybe a bit of convincing and he'll discover your reaction~
⊱ suprisingly, he did managed to convince his sister... but just because she likes you so she's doing it more for you than for him! And what's your reaction only depends on you~
⊱ if you also happen to tear apart, you'll hear amused chuckle from Lyney~ but if you don't and treat it as interaction with a human, he'd be a bit surprised as he expected something else but is still happy he got the answer on his question!
⊱ also, you know that taking rabbit out of hat trick? Yeah, he's doing it for you but with a cat! And of coures he let's you play, hug, whatever you want with that hug! The point of doing it was to make you happy after all!
⊱ but he did kinda borrowed this cat from someone... it is friendly and cuddly but it's not his... so unfortunely he'll have to give it back eventually... but hey, he can always borrow it again whenever you may like!
⊱ honestly, he just the fact that you love cats this much cute! And of course he likes to make you smile, so you can expect a lot of cat themed gifts from him~!
"Why am I doing this? I simply know how much you love cats! There's nothing wrong with wanting to make someone happy, is there?"
❉⊱•═•⊰❉⊱•═•⊰❉⊱•═•⊰❉⊱•═•⊰❉⊱•═•⊰❉⊱•═•⊰❉
495 notes · View notes
devildomwriter · 2 years
Text
Obey Me Fun Facts 491-500
• When doing a sleep exchange Diavolo insisted on spotting Beel’s weightlifting and giving Asmodeus a massage. Thirteen is confused why it’s not the other way around for such an important guest
• When deciding on a gift for Diavolo, Luke and Simeon couldn’t decide between a dog that looked like Lucifer, a bird that looked like Barbatos, and a sheep that looked like MC
• Satan has a walking app that gives him points the more he walks which he uses for books. He also runs into lots of cats on his way.
• When Diavolo, Satan, Mammon, and MC agreed to do portraits of each other, they all ended up painting MC
• When under the spell of the Bangles that forced the brothers to act angelically, Mammon gave away everything he owned and was extremely depressed after the spell wore off. Lucifer let Mammon borrow his credit card to cheer him up
• When Satan, Levi, and MC agreed to team up and scare Mammon, Satan and MC make out under Levi’s desk. Meanwhile Levi encounters a ghost, thinking it was MC the whole time
• Beelzebub once saved Diavolo from being struck by a trident that Leviathan threw and Mammon dodged
• According to Lucifer, demons are naturally more attractive to humans
• A group of rabbits opened business in the Devildom and run a bunny themed cafe
• Santa’s reindeer are very attached to Luke
481-490 • 501-510
1K notes · View notes
qiu-yan · 2 months
Text
the gift of the magi
Tumblr media
with regard to cinnamoroll and wangxian, here's how it actually goes down.
during the 13 year timeskip, lan wangji, fully believing cinnamoroll to be a rabbit, becomes a fan of cinnamoroll. during this time, he manages to accumulate a small mountain's worth of cinnamoroll-themed merchandise.
then wei wuxian returns. postcanon, lan wangji gets wei wuxian into sanrio as well; wei wuxian, also believing cinnamoroll to be a rabbit, becomes an even bigger fan of cinnamoroll. he is so enthusiastic about this tiny sanrio character that he somehow manages to accumulate an even larger mountain of cinnamoroll-themed merchandise than lan wangji.
somehow, both parties then independently discover that cinnamoroll is in fact a dog, not a rabbit.
however, neither party knows the other party knows as well.
lan wangji does not say anything to wei ying, because by this point wei ying is already a huge cinnamoroll fan and he doesn't want to ruin that for wei ying. wei ying should get to freely enjoy his sanrio merchandise without suffering from his phobia.
wei wuxian also does not say anything to lan zhan, because he knows that if he tells lan zhan at this point, lan zhan will get rid of all of lan zhan's own cinnamoroll merchandise out of consideration for wei wuxian. lan zhan might even blame himself for not realizing earlier that cinnamoroll is a dog, and wei wuixan doesn't want that. lan zhan should not have to give up something he enjoys on wei wuxian's account.
thus, this state of mutual believed-ignorance continues for a full year.
until.
until fucking jiang cheng opens his fat mouth and goes "wait you know that's a dog, right?"
and both parties promptly start whaling on him.
82 notes · View notes
sordidmusings · 8 months
Text
A Coronary Tale - Chapter 1 (Sanji x Reader)
Tumblr media
Chapter Summary: You have been hiding away in The Wood, biding your time with the company of your three dear ravens. Fearing those who could find you should you leave your new home, you settled yourself deeply in with the trees and rocks and river, building a quiet routine. Unfortunately, you were wrong to expect no one else to enter the abandoned woods.
Themes and tropes: slow burn for her/lit fuze for him, hidden identities, witchcraft, curses, political pit of vipers, lost royalty, witch hunts, nonverbal gestures of love
A/N: Howdy doodie I finally done did this 😩 My addition to @fanaticsnail's Storyteller collab with the tale of The Three Ravens! I am shuffling stuff around quite a bit and I really hope that you all enjoy my changes and additions! What we have here is an absolute train wreck of a meet cute so that's a start lol The title is a reference to one of the songs I had in mind writing this and definitely the main one with lyrics, A Coronary Tale by Dana Sipos
@fanaticsnail also gifted me the mood board
Wordcount: ~5.2k
Warnings: fem!reader, bit of blood, descriptions of injury but no gore, you're like a little feral maybe, Sanji's kinda into that too at least
~ ~ ~ ••• ✦✦✦ ••• ~ ~ ~
Another twig snapped and your breathing stopped. Every nerve threading through your body pulled your mind from one place to the next: under the skin of your palms, scraping against rough bark; in the balls of your feet, throbbing from their recent pounding at the ground; in the  depths of your lungs, burning for oxygen but turned still as stone in fear. Mostly, though, your mind lived in your ears, desperately sifting through the forest ambience and calling ravens for clues of your hunter.
Enough moments passed to release your lungs from their stalling and you began planning your next steps. Your burrow was far but that was good; you had more time to make sure he couldn’t track you there. You had been leading him East, away from your home, since he’d chased you across the river. The last you’d heard of him was due Northeast of you. If you headed exactly opposite him, you’d be back at your river, able to follow it down to your stuff and scramble back to your hide.
The weight of the risk settled down on you and kept your body from following through with your plan. What if he circled back to find your trail again? What if he was waiting for you at the river, knowing you’d likely collect your things?
You shoved your forehead into the scabbed bark of the great oak that hid you. The calming breath you hissed out held the hint of a whine and you cursed yourself further for the noise. Each moment he was more likely to turn back. Each moment he was closer to finding you. 
Scrunching your face in a snarl towards your fear, you shoved yourself off the tree and ran westward.
Traversing the Wood was second nature to you by now, but you’d only flown through it with such great speed one time before. You moved much more like a fleeing elk than the panicked rabbit you were then, even with your fright measuring close to that of your memory. Your eyes and body knew the trappings of the woods before your mind could even name them; thorny vines were ducked, wayward branches were parried, felled trees were vaulted. Even your long dress wasn’t a hindrance; you simply gathered the skirts high and tight to free your legs and keep the cloth from stretching branches. The only thing slowing your race home was your adrenaline beginning to weaken beneath the force of your exhaustion.
You burst forth from the Wood’s edge, scattering leaves and dirt and noise in your bid for speed over stealth. You could see the river close now, only a stretch of stony shore between you and safety. Not a single stride shortened despite the shrieking of your muscles or the begging of your lungs. You were beginning to boil in the heat of your blood pumping in your hands, feet, and head, but you would not slow, not even with the new glare of the sun making the air feel even more hostile. Your flight would continue as long as the flutters and caws of the ravens urged you on. 
“Wait!”
You shrieked in response and slid right into the swirling current before you. Still furious and frigid with late spring melt, the river overwhelmed you, forcing a gasp from you at the shock to your system. Water flooded into your open mouth and nose, choking you as you spun until up was left, down, and sideways. Despite flailing for a chance at breath and life, your mind kept screaming, West, west, that came from the west!
Your saturated dress sunk you deeper in the toiling water. It gave the chaotic current more purchase to rip and tug you in every direction, bouncing your limbs off all the river’s hidden weapons. Rocks tripped your sandaled feet at every attempt to find footing and thudded against your shins and arms with each turn in the water. Skeletal branches from long submerged trees scraped at you and grabbed at your skirts. Each new hold on the cloth only ended with another old seam ripping and releasing you back to the whims of the river.
Reigning in your sense, you curled into a ball to keep your feet from shoving beneath a rock, trapping you, and to protect your head from smashing in on any of the great boulders that lurked under the water's surface. Just when your world was fuzzing away at the edges, one of those boulders found you and punched the last bubbles of air straight from your lungs.
Before the current could take you further, you used the last of your strength to spin and scrabble at the rough stone’s surface. The moment you got a grip you summoned every ounce of life in you and heaved. 
With a crouping cough you broke the surface of the water. Great lungfuls of cold water scraped their way out of you. Through your heaving and gasping you drug your upper body to splay across the sun baked stone. It burned into your cheek and you couldn’t help but be thankful for the distraction from your raw throat and skinned fingertips. Everything but that sensation began to swirl and drift away into a distant fog.
Within that fog was a warm embrace. It wormed around your chest and lifted you away from the grounding heat under your cheek. You whimpered, agitating your tender throat, but couldn’t bring yourself to do anything further to protest. Sweet shushing soothed your mind, quickly replacing the comfort of your stone and covering the distant cawing. As you floated away, the steady rhythm of each hush set your sore lungs to breathe in soft waves.
~ ~ ~ ••• ✦✦✦ ••• ~ ~ ~
The afternoon sun pierced right through your eyes the moment you opened them. Wincing them back shut, you changed your goal to taking stock of your injuries. Your whole body was throbbing, muddling the deeper hurts in a constant protest that sounded with each beat of your heart. Through the cacophony, you heard your right ribs screaming, your throat moaning, and your fingers sobbing. 
You flexed your hands slowly to test them. They trembled and ached at your orders but followed through with no great spike in pain. Next, you shifted your torso in a minute rock from side to side. Your ribs punished you spitefully for the motion, but there was no telltale crackle of bone and you were able to keep breathing throughout your shimmying. Lastly, you began sucking in a deep breath to attend to your throat and lungs. You began hacking halfway through, earning more ire from your battered side.
“You’re awake!,” a relieved voice chimed. Gentle fingers traced your face, continually brushing from your skin into your hair. “Thank goodness. You haven’t been out long; it's only been a minute since I pulled you from the river.”
Your heart kick-started again, not caring the least bit about the man’s attempts to seem non-threatening. His claim as your savior did little too; wishing you death and wishing you harm were two separate things. Your pain quieted to a whisper as your awareness shifted to scouring the space around you for information. The ground under you was solid and your palms felt warm stone. The constant swish and rumble of rapids filled the air. I’m still on the riverside. Calm breathing sounded quietly from your left, only a foot beyond the fingers still caressing your face. He’s already recovered.
“You gave me quite the scare there, Bichette. I thought the river took you,” he whispered to you. “I’m so glad I ran back to the river instead of continuing in the woods.” The genuine care and worry in his tone only made your distrust grow. You instead trusted the continued caws from the treeline. His touch disappeared and you heard the grind of his shoes against the rocky ground as he stood up.
“Keep resting, Mademoiselle, I’m just going a short way down the river’s edge to see if I can spot us an easy way back.”
You counted each step he took away from you, every crackle on stone ramping your anticipation higher and higher. The roaring of your blood in your ears grew to match that of the river but his footsteps still cut through. You slowly bent your knees up to remove your sandals and plant your feet on the ground. Despite their exhaustion, your muscles listened when you tensed them. Your count was nearly there. Thirty! You flung yourself onto hands and knees then bolted.
“Stop! Please!”
You were much slower than before, having to drag the weight of your water-logged clothes, half-drowned body and freshly abused skeleton with you. Your lungs couldn’t keep up with even the diminished speed of your strides and you had to fight with each breath not to cough, yet the urgent calls of the ravens circling you pushed you on. The man’s thumping steps were quickly catching up, but you were almost at the treeline.
“You’re going to hurt yourself, chérie, please stop,” he tried again, begging through panting breaths.
One raven sped ahead of you and landed on a large branch with another loud call. You zeroed in on his choice - an old maple spreading high over its neighbors. Its branches started far above the ground, but that was no problem for you, even now. Your switch from sprint to climb was seamless; one step launching you from between the maple's snaking roots and the next propelling you just that much higher with a bare foot catching deeply against its sturdy bark. Ignored the warnings from your hands, you used knots and lumps for handholds, hauling yourself higher and letting your feet follow the same path. You didn’t let yourself slow until you were well mingled in the smaller branches of the tree, nearly forty-five feet in the air. The way the distance shrunk your pursuer gave you a small bit of comfort.
“I’d climb up there but you’d just jump out, wouldn’t you?” he called up to you.
As if to prove his point, you widened your stance and bent low, ready to flee at a moment’s notice. The three ravens flapped their wings in threat of flight. It was all mostly for show; your body was at the end of its rope.
“Ah, Bichette, what has you so scared?” he asked, voice and eyes mourning.
You bared your teeth at him and hoped that he was too far to see your watery eyes. The aches of your body were becoming too much; your bruised ribs stunted every breath, your flayed hands trembled and bled, your scraped toes weren’t far behind their damaged state, your abused throat burned at every scrape of air in and out, and your shaken head, as well as all below it, thudded with pain. The worst of your worries though was the wooziness creeping in on the edges of your mind in the wake of your adrenaline rush. Also the man below you, wrapped in his absurdly expensive clothes, which were just as soaked as your torn rags.
“You’re a strong one, I’ll give you that.” 
You held your shaky snarl. The ravens flapped and cried.
“But even you need food, water, and rest after a chase like that. You nearly drowned,” he pressed, desperately trying to make you see reason. “I’m not going to hurt you, Mademoiselle, I promise.”
You continued to stare down at him with all the ferocity of a caged animal, and he sighed.
“You’re also going to want to get out of those wet clothes. Your laundry on the shore should be dried by now and I dropped my food there as well. There’s plenty to share. I can help you back to go get it,” he persuaded. “I’d go get it myself, but I don’t want you to disappear.”
You’d hold my clothes hostage to find me again, you grumbled internally. The three ravens stilled and took their time looking down at the man. After their analyzing, they took off, leaving you feeling truly cornered and alone. The man saw your face crumble as you watched them go and he ached for your sorrow.
“Well, neither of us are going anywhere, so-” he blew out a long breath and looked down at the tree’s base “-might as well get to know each other.” He found a spot he deemed worthy and settled into the cradle between two large swells of roots. He craned his head back to check on you and found you still staring down at him. He couldn’t decide if he preferred your teary glare to the lost look you sent the birds; both had him wounded.
“I’ll start,” he offered patiently, looking down to his hands fidgeting with his gold rings between his bent knees. “My name’s Sanji.”
He waited a good twenty seconds but received no response. He looked back up and you stared down.
“Can I have your name, chérie?” he pleaded gently.
He was met with more silence.
“Okay,” Sanji relented. “Okay, Mademoiselle, that’s fine. I’ll talk for both of us for now.”
He settled in deeper against the tree, continued his fidgeting, and wished he had his cigarettes.
“I’m a chef; feeding people is my greatest joy,” he started earnestly. “I was sailing the seas, feeding a patchwork crew. Our captain managed to find trouble everywhere he went, dragging us along with him toward his ridiculous dream.”
Sanji paused. You watched as he raked a hand through his shiny blonde hair and attentively took in the way his face softened into a fond smile. Craning further for a better look, you managed to see the sad scrunch in his brows conflicting with the upturn of his lips.
“He was dragging us towards our own foolish dreams, too, though. I want to find the All Blue,” he admitted. He looked up in time to see your incredulous look and the curious tilt of your head. They made him burst out in bright laughter at the dramatic shift in expression from you. You hated how pretty he looked like that.
“Yeah, that’s what I expected; most people think it's a fairytale.” He calmed his chuckles and asserted delicately, as much to himself as to you, “I know it’s out there though. It has to be.”
You fought hard against this man’s charms chipping away at your suspicions. Your complaining injuries helped keep you cautious, even through the strong pull of his placating eyes.
“Our captain would like you. Anyone with your tenacity catches his eye. He’d probably want to add you to his collection,” Sanji joked lightly. “You would fit right in; our navigator and archaeologist always respect a strong woman like themselves. Our musician and engineer are welcoming to new company. Our sniper and doctor might fear you a bit though.” He took a moment to think before looking down and grumbling, “And that damn mosshead would complain, but when isn’t he.”
You were about to start tuning him out, needing to defend yourself from being endeared, when his next words cemented your curiosity to the forefront of your mind.
“I guess it doesn’t matter now. I’m stuck here.”
He sounded so heartbroken. You knew that sound; had heard it leaking from your father and brothers - from your own lips.
“My family-” he spit the word with potent vitriol “-found a use for me. Pulled me back here with a threat against my real family.”
You diligently tried to see the emotions in his face, but he kept it firmly turned from you, hiding away. You cursed him for adding a sad ache to your chest as if you didn’t already have enough pains. Looking again at his fine clothes, you began to wonder if they felt more like a trap than a trophy to him. Sanji turned back up to you and his heart stuttered at the first glimpses of compassion on your face. It made you even more beautiful.
“I-I’m sorry, chérie, I didn’t mean to make this a therapy session.” He chuckled awkwardly at his own foible, frustrated with himself for dumping his emotions on you but happy with the result. You decided with great conflict that his unsure smile was just as pretty as his laugh-scrunched face. He let that smile slide off of him, meeting you instead with a vulnerably relaxed face that looked so intrinsically forlorn. Seeing his bare humanity, you needed no further prompting.
Sanji watched in bewildered awe as you pursed your lips at him and sent him a warbling whistle. Your imitation was perfect; it sounded exactly like a robin greeting the sun.
“What…” he trailed off, still taken aback by the strange but sweet turn. “What does that mean?”
You finally allowed yourself to relax your posture and settled your beaten body to splay across the tree’s limbs. Your legs dangled around a few branches, allowing them some much needed relief, and you laid on your front, making it easier to keep your watchful eyes on the man below you. Bedding your forehead into your forearm, you offered a miniscule smile from tight lips before repeating the birdsong.
“It’s beautiful,” Sanji complimented. “Fitting for such a striking lady.”
You scrunched your nose disapprovingly at him and whistled out a piercing warning call.
“Sorry, sorry,” he laughed. “I just can’t help myself with-”
Avian shrieks split the air and you shot up to find their source. You easily ignored the whimper the action forced from you, but Sanji struggled to do the same.
“Ma chérie, please be careful-”
You spotted six flapping wings and laughed in bright joy, fully distracting Sanji from his worries. The flying forms looked odd; one had a bulbous blob by its head and the other two had billowing streams of color falling from them. You recognized the streams as cloth as they grew closer, but the final item remained a mystery. That raven landed the easiest, having nothing that would snag on leaves or branches. The other two were having much more trouble.
You giggled again at their hijinx, fully amused by their frustrated crying and hopping and flapping at the edge of the tree. To help them, you began weaving your way out towards them until you were at the limits of the branches’ strength to hold your weight. You reached your arm out as far as it would go, feeling the straining stretch in each joint, but still fell short of bridging the gap between you. The whole time, Sanji was calling up fretful and concerned warnings, which you easily ignored. 
Despite your attempts to help, the two raven still just fretted about and progressed no closer to a solution. A shrill whistle cut their actions short and captured their attention. You held up two fingers to them then pointed to the smaller garment. They stayed still and you frowned at them with all the practiced disappointment of a school teacher. You repeated the actions with more gusto, this time finishing the display with a hand waving them toward you. Suddenly getting the memo, both ravens began working the same cloth in your direction, repeating the process of free-shift-snag until it was within your reach. 
You grabbed the familiar green cloth and held it in front of you, recognizing an oversized men’s shirt. The ravens continued their work until you were holding a pair of loose beige pants too. You gave the two birds a loving pet and a quick kiss on their bowed heads in thanks. You slinked your way down to about thirty feet from the ground, seeking more open space between the branches to change out of your sopping and torn dress.
Sanji took in the whole exchange with wonder.
“You really are the Witch of the Wood,” he whispered reverently.
Your face twisted with confusion at the title and you rapidly shook your head.
“But your ravens!” he argued. “They all say the Witch has three ravens for familiars - that they help her spy on all who enter this stretch of forest.”
Well… he’s close, you admitted to yourself. You squeezed the excess water out of your ruined skirts (you hoped some would land on his head), removed your freezing underwear, and slid the pants on under your skirts. The top went on next, acting as a cover for you as you squirmed your arms out of the sleeves of your dress. Once that was accomplished, you began shoving the heavy material through the neck of the shirt. The process was frustrating; the wet material clung to you with every move, forcing you to make more and more and agitate your wounds further and further. When you finally managed to get it all out of the shirt, you shoved your arms through their holes and pulled the dress over your head.
Luckily, your quick work left a minimal transfer of moisture from your old outfit to your new one. The relief of mostly dry clothes felt even greater than you imagined, and you took great pleasure in balling the ruined fabric up and tossing it to ricochet its way down the tree, landing next to Sanji with a great plop. Staring at him again, you turned bitter at the reminder of the title he gave you. I am no witch. You wished you aimed for his head.
The deep crimson smears and fingerprints Sanji spotted on your discarded clothes refreshed his worry. He had gotten far too distracted trying to charm you and even more distracted once he saw your smile. Sometimes he regretted his overwhelming soft spot for women. Then he would see another woman and have that thought overwhelmed. C’est la vie.
“Bichette,” he cooed, hoping again to win you by charm, “ma chérie, please let me take you back. We need to get those wounds looked at.”
You looked down your nose at him then pointedly turned away, looking instead to the final raven bearing a gift for you. He was still holding tight to a cloth knot at the top of a parcel, but he had adjusted to rest its weight on the branch below him while he waited for your attention. You grabbed the parcel from him, immediately noting the intricate weave of the fabric beneath your fingers, matching well with the delicate patterns unfolding throughout it. This must belong to the expensive man at the foot of the tree. A shame to get bloody fingerprints on his fineries, you thought with sadistic glee. Serves him right for chasing me through my woods.
Untying the cloth proved easier on your fingers than your wardrobe change, they had turned to a monotonous pounding instead of the sharp alerts of pain sometime during your first challenge. Opening the wrapping revealed two containers of food, a smaller one sat atop the larger. First popping the top option open, you found two perfectly prepared pieces of meat on the bone. They were seared to perfection, browned just so, and smelled of gentle spices, just enough to enhance the natural flavor of the meat. You snapped the container back closed so you could check in the other. This one contained the most mouth-watering curry you’d ever seen or smelled, nestled in a thick pool next to fluffy white rice. You looked back and forth between the food and the man below with a raised brow.
“A quick lunch I whipped up,” Sanji responded to your unspoken question. You rolled your eyes at him, doubtful that anything in this meal could be made quickly. Maybe the rice. You wrote his dismissal off as showboating in a further attempt to woo you. 
Having no silverware, you prepped your fingers as best as you could by dabbing them on the rich cloth, licking them to wet any dried blood or dirt, and repeating the process until only the barely there leak of fresh blood remained on your raw fingertips and broken nails. The process had them stinging angrily at you again, leaving you biting desperately on your tongue to hold back whimpers that still pushed through. Thankfully, it didn’t take very long. The river water had rinsed them mostly clean, leaving only the layered mess of blood and the dirt from your climb.
Taking a clump of sticky rice, you scooped up a bit of the fragrant orange curry. The taste was just as divine as the smell and you moaned at the best food you’d had in years. You bit into a piece of the scrumptiously tender meat next, recognizing sea king, and you were yet again reminded of Sanji’s opulence. You had to admit to his good taste though; the meat from this variety of sea king leaned much more towards chicken than fish in both texture and flavor, absorbing the bold mix of spices in the curry perfectly. Judging by the vibrant tint to the meat, he set it in a well-crafted marinade as well. Had he not told you he was a chef before you got the food, you would have never believed this was the work of his own hands.
“At least I know you’re getting a good meal,” Sanji said. You were angered and endeared by his honesty. “I came to The Wood for a break. Before the rumors of the Wretched Witch of the Wood, this land and its river were known for their beauty. I can see why now.” He looked up to you with warm eyes and an affectionate smile. You snubbed your nose at him.
“Before I found you, my plan was to find the calm stretch of river, wade around, then sit and eat where absolutely nothing and no one needs me. I chose the food to bring the memory of some of my friends with me.”
You slowed your ravenous shoveling to stare at what was left of the curry with guilt twisting your gut. If it were just food you were taking, you’d happily rob this rich stranger blind, but memories were a different story. Your gaze roamed your three ravens, earning inquisitive coos from them with your misty eyes. You centered your gaze back on the massacred curry, feeling hot shame smother over you. A gentle beak nudged at your cheek.
Sanji let himself sit in the quiet following his confession. He was glad you slowed down, fearing you’d upset your stomach with a quick and filling meal, but he did have to admit, it warmed his heart how much the messy display reminded him of his captain. 
While he had no great time to appreciate the beauty of the scenery before, he found the time now. Trees old and new clustered lovingly around each other in a long stretch, interwoven with blooming hedges of mountain laurel and patches of lacy ferns. Moss hugged the damp places of The Wood, keeping them warm and alive. The earth here was not soft; it was made of packed dirt, rock falls, giant boulders, and wrestling roots, but sweeps of dead leaves did their best to cushion the path of each resident.
The river that had previously felt so threatening and cruel now soothed him with its endlessly running waters. He was mesmerized as his eyes followed the shifts from a shrouding deep blue to frothing white and back again. The cycle felt endless and inevitable, stable and sure, outside the reach of time or the shortfalls of consciousness. It made him small, it made his problems small, and he found peace.
The whisper of rustling feathers broke him from his blissful mindlessness. Sanji turned to see one of your ravens nudging the mound of his tied cloth toward him. The reminder of you made him realize he hadn’t heard a peep from you since he started his zoning. He found you had fully turned your back to him and you were staying statue-still. Now slightly concerned, he reached for the cloth only to stop with a surprised yelp when the raven pecked his hand. It cawed mockingly at him before flying right back to your side.
Reaching cautiously despite the raven’s distance, Sanji grasped his cloth. Again, he looked at your bloodied fingerprints with a clenching heart, but he brushed past it as best as he could and untied the limp fabric. Laying out the cloth, he saw that it held the smaller of his food containers. Opening that, he found the two pieces of meat on the bone untouched. His cheeks ached with the force of his new smile.
“Thank you, ma chérie, you’re very kind,” he called up to you. He shook his head at your lack of response and began munching happily.
Hearing that he had begun his own meal, you were able to stomach the rest of your food.
~ ~ ~ ••• ✦✦✦ ••• ~ ~ ~
The sun had long since bruised the sky, its wounds showing the end of their healing in purples and blues instead of oranges and pinks. Sanji still sat stubbornly and dutifully at his post under your tree. You had succumbed to sleep a while ago, your body much too ravaged and worn to fight the need for rest any longer.  
Seeing you’d fallen under, Sanji tried to scale the tree to bring you down and carry you back to get help, but each attempt was swiftly thwarted by stabbing beaks and talons. They first started as more of a threat, tugging at his clothes, but as he got bolder in his attempts so did the ravens. They found their courage to fight him and would not back down. Instead, Sanji backed off fully after a beak opened his hand for first blood and the other two readied their screeching weapons at each of his eyes.
Retreating from them, Sanji took his time to collect you some fresh water from a fast-flowing piece of the river in his rinsed container. He used the clean inside of his cloth to dry the excess from the outside of the sealed container before laying it carefully on the expensive fabric at the base of your tree like an offering. He stood before it and looked at you through the time passing around his frozen stance, wishing he could just decide what was best for you. Your ravens seemed to think it was not him, nor his wishes to take you away. They were adamant that you were best left to rest as the tree cradled you. He supposed this forest was your home, it fit for its pieces to care for you.
Then again, it was the very river of these woods that so readily snatched you up to steal you from the living.
Sanji waited until the sky had grown much darker than the deep blue of his eyes in the waning light to leave you. He feared more for your future than finding his way across the river and out of The Wood in the dark. Before he could tear himself away though, he had to take you in one more time, hoping the vision will last him until the next time he lays eyes on you. He grieved for the state of you; not just your new hurts but your patchy clothes, your frayed hair, your callused hands. He felt especially for the prominent ribs that greeted him when he wrapped his arms around you to free you from the river. His mind toiled with worries and indecision his whole trek back to the castle.
“Oh, Bichette, how am I going to help you?”
~ ~ ~ ••• ✦✦✦ ••• ~ ~ ~
End Notes: Robins can symbolize renewal, new beginnings, and finding joy as they are one of the first signs of spring. They are also part of the dawn chorus, announcing the sun each morning.
149 notes · View notes
oftenwantedafton · 9 months
Text
Secret Santa - Steve Raglan/William Afton x Female Reader
rating - explicit
~ just a little fluffy Christmas smut ~
also on AO3
Tumblr media
When you’d drawn Steve Raglan’s name for the secret Santa gift exchange, you weren’t sure how to feel.
The tall man was a complete mystery. He didn’t socialize in the office, refused to have lunch in the break room, and had never even acknowledged your existence beyond a nod if you directed someone to his office.
You have no idea what to get him that won’t feel completely generic and thoughtless. You refuse to go the gift card route. You know he drinks coffee, but, again, that’s such a boring present.
You’re hovering just inside his office one day, guiding a nervous looking young man searching for a job inside, when you notice the wire rabbit that holds outgoing mail envelopes and a set of car keys set to one side with a rabbit’s foot keychain on the ring. So he likes rabbits for some reason. Okay, you could work with that.
He waves the client forward, already dismissing you.
You spend the remainder of the afternoon thinking about what you could get him that was rabbit themed but also had a practical use. Another prospect led inside and you let your eyes linger on the man himself this time. He’s probably early fifties, dark haired with some white brushstrokes at the temples and through his beard. Creased laugh lines and crows feet on his face, but it suits him. Wide set eyes that you think you could get lost in if he spared you more than the occasional glance—
“Is there something I can help you with?”
You realize the woman seeking employment has already sat down and the pair of them were waiting for you to give them some privacy. You’ve been standing there staring at him like a display in a museum. You shake your head and look away, blushing, but not before you see the twitch of one eyebrow, the dimples creasing the corners of his mouth. Your eyes dart over his striped dress shirt and matching purple tie and you suddenly know exactly what it is you want to get him for Christmas. You murmur an apology and exit the room, a smile on your own features.
***
You settle a pewter rabbit tie clip into a box lined with tissue paper, letting it nestle securely among the soft folds.
You can hardly believe you found something so perfect in such a short amount of time. It’s classy without being too elegant or gaudy, just simple and refined. You settle the lid on the box and affix a bow to the top of the package. You can’t remember the last time you’d been this excited to give someone a gift.
The office party always transforms the bland environment into something special. You love seeing the splashes of color and festive decorations. People are relaxed and happy. There’s an array of treats to choose from but you’re not concerned with that right now, too eager to give Steve his gift.
Of course he’s not among the crowd of your coworkers.
You instead find him lurking in his office, a plate with a cupcake sitting on the corner of his desk, one hand tucked into a pocket while he stares through the open blinds at the gentle snowfall outside.
You knock on the door to get his attention.
“I’m sorry to bother you, but…well, I drew your name for the gift exchange. I’m your secret Santa. Merry Christmas!”
He turns to face you, withdrawing the tucked hand and accepting the gift box you hold out to him. He lifts the lid and removes the tissue wrapped bundle and you hold your breath, rocking on your feet in anticipation.
The pay off is so, so worth it.
His thumb gently smooths over the polished surface of the bar, then runs over the carved pewter rabbit seated in the middle.
“Do you…do you like it?”
He nods slowly, still studying the jewelry.
You exhale in relief. “I’m so glad. I thought you would. I know how much you like rabbits…”
“Shut the door.”
“What?” You blink at the interruption. “You want me to leave?”
He clucks his tongue impatiently, shaking his head and stepping around you to close the solid wood door himself.
“By some strange coincidence, I’m your secret Santa as well.” He moves to the office chair behind his desk and sinks into it, taking a moment to slide the tie bar into place and remove his glasses, tossing them lightly on the desk blotter.
“Wait…really?”
He nods. “And unlike yourself, I was not so certain of what to get for you. Why don’t you come have a seat?”
You move to sit in one of the padded vinyl chairs across from him but he sighs impatiently again, halting your progress.
“Not there. Here.” He points to the broad stretch of his long thighs. “And tell me what you’d like.”
Oh.
You suddenly feel self conscious in your pencil skirt and blouse, sitting side saddle gingerly across his lap, feeling ridiculous and aroused all at once.
One arm wraps around your waist to steady you, the other rests on your knee, drawing soft circles over the nylon covered joint. You clutch one shoulder, the other hand curled around the bicep of the opposite arm.
“I didn’t think you’d ever notice me. I didn’t even think you knew I existed,” you whisper, gasping when the hand on your knee slides between your thighs, his palm hot against you.
He chuckles softly. “Of course not. You weren’t supposed to know.” He smiles, a Cheshire Cat grin that has your heart thumping wildly in your chest. “So what would you like for Christmas?”
The probing hand wedges firmly at the fork of your legs and you gasp. He captures the sound with his mouth, his tongue parting your lips. He tastes like peppermint candy, sweet and strong in your mouth. You moan in frustration when he interrupts the kiss, the hand between your legs abruptly vacating the space of your desire. “Well? I’m still waiting for an answer.”
“You.”
Another dimpled smile rewards you. “That’s my girl.” He moves as if to stand and you follow his lead, sliding down from your perch. His hands reach for the curves of your buttocks, squeezing, kneading, his head tipped down and his mouth back on yours. He fumbles impatiently with the button and side zipper of your skirt and you help him tug it down, stepping free of it quickly, eager to be in his arms again. The nylons exasperate him and he tears them open, working on a run that’s started along one thigh. The material separates, surrendering to brute force and he tugs until he reaches your panties, fingers dipping beneath the crotch so he can touch you.
The career counselor’s fingers slip between the folds and you moan into his mouth, one hand at his collar, the other working on the fly of his pants. The sounds he makes when you finally reach inside his briefs are exquisite when hummed against your throat, deliciously needy and appreciative.
He lifts you easily and sits you on the edge of the desk, your legs automatically parting to invite him against you. One fingers works inside, then a second, stretching your opening further. You love the scratch of his beard against your face, the sloppy wet kisses he plants along your jaw and ear, that hitch of breath when you reach for him again and stroke the underside of his cock just right, smearing precum along the meeting curves.
He shoves your panties to one side and pushes into you without hesitation or preamble, one smooth strong stroke inside until he’s completely sheathed.
You curse, one hand knotted in his hair, the other clutching the edge of the desk for balance. He withdraws, waiting, teasing, watching your expression when he slams back in. Your eyes roll back and you say his name, legs wrapping around him, encouraging him to continue.
“William,” he corrects you, his voice low against your ear. “My real name is William.”
You frown over this information but fuck, does it really matter if he wants you to call him William or even Daddy or whatever, you don’t actually care right now, you just want more of that cock to pummel you, for that hungry mouth to feed off yours again.
You say this new name and he renews his efforts with a fury, the time for teasing long past. Every wet collision brings you closer and closer to release. He fills you so good and hits you in just the right spot, battering until your orgasm hits hard.
You feel the telltale shudder wrack through his body before he spills into you, so hot and Christ there’s so much of it, you can feel it oozing out in a steady trickle when he finally pulls out of you. You’re both panting, shaking, hair plastered wetly to skin. The air smells like sex and cupcake icing and fuck, you’ll never look at peppermint candy the same way again, it’s all you can taste in your mouth.
“William.” You say his name again, trying the sound of it out.
He holds a finger against your lips. You didn’t think eyes that pale glacier color could go so dark. “Keep it secret,” he warns softly.
You nod. “I promise.”
“Good girl. Merry Christmas,” he murmurs, his mouth covering yours once more.
344 notes · View notes
stickerskingdom · 1 year
Text
15 cartoon rabbit sticker
0 notes
underthecrazy20 · 9 months
Text
Always with you ~ Yang Jungwon
Genre: Vampire!au, Soulmate!au, fluff, angst.
Warnings: Asylum esk themes, blood and some horror esk moments.
W/c: 4k
A/n: None of the actions/personalities portray any of Enhypen in real life. It's just for entertainment purposes.
Tumblr media
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
You sat in the window seat of your room in the orphanage, reading a book on animals of all kinds. The stuffed animals were perched along the ledge as well as on your rocking chair and the bed. They were the selected few the orphanage caretakers provided to keep you entertained, even though you were 'almost' eighteen, you wanted to keep them with you. A wardrobe stood up on the north wall–the same as the bed–at the foot of the bed frame. In the corner your body faced, was a cabinet with drawers and a few unimportant dusty objects that were on top. A simple faded green circle rug sat in the middle of the wooden floor with books of all kinds laid out open to the crisp air. Your plain light blue dress was spread out around your legs keeping your pale skin covered, and your waist long hair was pinned back nicely in its normal half up half down style you were always instructed to wear. 
     A gentle breeze came over you through the crack of the opened glass pane window, causing you to look down at the big front yard. Other kids played with outdoor games or dolls in the grass under the great oak trees; but you stayed inside in your personal assigned room for two reasons: one, the kids were frightened of the cold behavior you possessed around them and two, you were a vampire and was afraid they would be suspicious of how you did not behave like them. But you, out of everyone who stayed in the orphanage, only knew of your dark secret and had been determined to keep it that way. The sun was blocked behind the gloomy sky in the afternoon sky as the day went on; today was the day that no one had to go to the medical room for a check up. 
     The rain stopped thirty minutes ago, allowing the kids to play outside. Most kids that arrived here were sick and went under special treatments. But rumor has it that the treatments didn't turn into anything else but death. The caretakers favored treating you because of your dead like appearance and no matter what they put into you it would never make a difference. Of course you knew exactly why and the caretakers were slowly beginning to exploit what you were with each test. Something they injected into your neck did weaken you for a few minutes and made you lethargic which you did not like. But because you were a vampire you came back to your senses quickly and the caretakers would act as if nothing happened and that you were healthy.  Not really fitting in and being the weird freak out of the bunch of kids that come and go here was beginning to feel stressful without anyone to relate to in this place. 
Your abilities are to speak with any type of animal as well as take control of their mind and body. You tried your best to hide your gift as it previously caused trouble and damage to you back at the old orphanage you stayed at.
~Back at the previous orphanage~ 
     Outside near the kitchen side of the building, hidden in the forest trees, you hunted for your next meal. All the other kids could eat freely with each other, while you took your food that the kitchen maids prepared for you to the woods where you could properly dispose of it and eat your kind of food. When you had gotten a rabbit to eat, one of the newcomers that arrived two days ago took interest in you and secretly followed you into the forest without you knowing. He didn’t find anything suspicious until you turned around freezing in place.  Finding him standing a few feet behind you brought panic into your mind. Jungwon, who was also a vampire, was not surprised or scared like you had thought he would be. He only told you to be careful of how you hunted and then left without another word. But you ignored his warning and continued to live the way you wanted, Jungwon being with you every step you dared to take.
   >>>
     The forest was beginning to become dusk as you walked back to the orphanage after drinking your third animal that day. As you stepped over a fallen log, a sudden twig snapped behind you. Pausing, you stayed still using your hearing to detect anyone around. After a few seconds of waiting, you heard nothing happening, so you continued to walk on. But not even taking two steps forward, a hand catches your wrist turning you around mid-step. You were then standing face to face with Jungwon. He was holding his index finger up to his lips to tell you to be quiet. Your defense cleared your mind once you figured out it was him who grabbed you. 
"What are you doing out here at this hour?!" he whisper-shouted. You huffed pulling away from his strong grip. 
"Eating," you replied, with a shrug. He sighed in frustration, glancing at the forest cautiously. 
"If you don’t be careful someone will notice," he warned you. You rolled your eyes and began to walk again in the direction of the orphanage. 
"I will be fine, you worry too much Wonnie," you teased him. He caught up with you and grabbed your hand. 
"I worry because I care about you," he explained, sternly. “Do you remember what I told you that day by the pond?” Jungwon asked you. You sighed, turning to face him.
“We will protect each other for eternity,” you recited to him. He nodded, bringing his hand up to brush your hair behind your ear.
“I meant it, I want you to be safe, okay?” he spoke gently.
You smiled with a short nod and gave him a sweet kiss on his lips. Then continued to walk with him to the edge of the forest where you both could see the big stone house. You both walked up the side of the building rounding the corner to the front door. Reaching the great double doors, he stopped you from continuing into the orphanage.
"I love you, you know that right?" he asked in a whisper. So that any prying ears didn’t hear.
“I love you too,” you whispered back, giving his hand a squeeze.
     Jungwon and you connected immediately after your first encounter, it did take a few days to talk to each other after the incident in the forest, but you two were inseparable after that. You both did everything together in secret to avoid suspicion. Jungwon was caring, protective, and loyal to you. He was your best friend and soulmate, the very strong bond was growing the more you two were around each other. It would be unbreakable soon enough.
     Unfortunately the bond went to ruins in a matter of hours, the next morning very early when the days began to stay dark longer. You were in the upstairs living room reading a book by the fireplace using the light to see the words on the pages. Some footsteps brought you out of the world of ink. Before you could process any action, you were grabbed by two males that were much bigger than you, they pulled you up and dragged you down the stairs. You did not dare to make a sound as the other kids were fast asleep. The men took you outside down the dirt path to the front of the gate to a wagon that was parked close to the road. 
     The dawn was still far from peeking over the horizon, the only light was the lanterns on the wagon. All the while in the distance stood the headmistress who watched you be taken away with relief. The wood scraped your back at the force they used to hall you up into the wagon. Taking one last glance at the house, fear and pain filled your heart as you realized Jungwon didn’t know you were being taken. He would be so worried and heartbroken. You can’t just leave him.
“Jungwon!!” you suddenly shouted out, startling the men in the wagon. They quickly silenced you before you could call once more. As the world around you went dark and the sound and movement of the wagon began to drive away from the orphanage leaving your heart clenched in pain. Your bond ached for the presence of your soulmate.
     In the later morning, Jungwon made his way through the whole house trying to find you, the confusion and fear blocking his mind was making him dizzy. As he entered the family room, he noticed a book turned over on the floor next to the fireplace. He came up to the book and picked it up, finding that it was the same one you had been reading. 
“They took her early this morning,” a soft voice spoke behind him. Jungwon looked over his shoulder seeing a boy with black hair and pale skin around his age standing in the doorway holding a teddy bear. His name was Sunoo.
“Who took her?” he asked, he could feel his own eyes turn at the thought of someone hurting you. Sunoo shrugged.
“Someone, who doesn’t like vampires,” he responded. Jungwon stood up rushing up to him, getting up in his face.
“What makes you think there are vampires here?” he questioned as if it was a threat. Sunoo let out a giggle. 
“You're not the only vampire who lives in this building,” he whispered. Jungwon backed away in shock. What? He is a vampire too? How is that possible? Just then another guy much taller than Jungwon and Sunno came in. His name was Heeseung, Jungwon remembered.
“Sunoo, leave him be,” he ordered. “The others are waiting,” Was he also a vampire? 
“I'll be around if you need our help.” without another word Sunoo left the room. Jungwon sighed looking at the open window. 
“I will find you," he vowed, speaking aloud as if you could hear him. 
~Back to present orphanage~
     You had not seen Jungwon since that early spring morning, leaving you to fall into a depressive state, everyday the pain in your heart grew as the days dragged on without Jungwon. But about two weeks ago, it was going to be your three year anniversary of your stay at this orphanage. One partly cloudy afternoon, you were outside when a hummingbird flew down to your figure, who was placed in the middle of the garden, squatting down to the plants picking the required daily rations of herbs for the kitchen. At first you were not interested and irritated with its presence, but after a few tries to grab your attention, you finally looked up at the bird sitting on the little wooden label stuck in the ground. You had found a little skinny white ribbon in its beak. Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion as you gently took the string and plucked a basil leaf tying the ribbon around it then gave it back to the hummingbird. Sending it back where it traveled from. 
     Another week went by, around eight o’clock in the morning the same hummingbird came back this time to your window with a little note tied to its foot. You rushed to the window, opening it letting him come in. Once you retrieved the note it said, 'Wait for me.' Jungwon. You sat all day long with butterflies in your stomach trying to understand the message. A call from outside by the headmistress broke your train of memories. The boys and girls got called inside for afternoon tea and snacks making you mentally cringe. As for you, the thought of food other than blood did not peak your interest. Speaking of snacks, it was almost pre-feeding time, which was only one hour. 
     Closing the book on your knees, you began to stand up when a sudden movement came from outside of the window down in the trees. You looked to the distant trees near the edge of the forest immediately spotting a tall male around your age leaning against a tall tree. He was looking right at you with curious eyes, he had chestnut brown hair and his clothes were a different style then the boys who stayed here. His eyes were like a doe's and he also had a soft handsome face and seemed to be fairly tall. Your eyes remained on him until a few kids came back outside to collect their toys distracting you for a second. When you looked back at the male he had vanished. Humming in confusion, you shrugged it off walking away from the window.
     Right around supper time, you finally needed to eat. Placing the last book back onto the shelf, you straightened up moving to the closed door reaching out to the door handle. When you opened the door however two female caretakers stood at the door blocking the way out. Their faces looked soft and friendly.
“The headmistress wants to see you, come with us,” the first one informed you. Feeling nervous and uncertain, you nodded slowly and followed them down to the left of the hall, but instead of moving more to the left to go downstairs to the office, they moved to the right. So you continued to walk past the entertainment room then down another hall reaching the end of it to the last door on the right. A feeling of dread came to your mind as the door opened and your body began to retreat from it. The second female caretaker caught your arm before you could rush back to your room. Quickly, she silenced you by covering your mouth with her hand, she then had help from the first caretaker and together they dragged you down the wooden flight of stairs down into the basement. The treatments were held down here, only, it was not a new month, so your treatment was already completed. 
     Fear clouded your mind as the stairs became more and more less, you did not know why you were being brought down here, but you did not like it.
“Please, my treatment is already complete! Why am I down here?” you asked as you fought their grip. Of course you got no answer. As your feet touched the cold damp stone floor, a male caretaker met the three of you at the end of the steps to help control your erratic behavior.   Fighting the attempt to use your full strength, the door to the hallway leading to the room was in view now. Unfortunately, it was not an examination hall, no, it was an experiment hall with the metal chairs in the center of the room. The dimly lit hallway showed the headmistress of the orphanage standing with her arms folded neatly in front of her. A fierce look of determination and disgust plastered on her pug like face. 
"Why am I going to the experiment chairs?" you frantically questioned her. She smiled reassuringly, which you saw right through. 
"Just a few extra tests we need to do," she simply replied. You panicked by stuttering out noises  of confusion. She gave a blank expression before giving a small nod to the door to her right. Without another moment to spare, the male caretaker began to drag you to the hallway. 
"No! Please! Call it off?!" you cried out. "I don't want to be tested!!" No one listened. You tried to break free without using your vampire strength, but it didn't work as well as you wanted. The door opened and the hallway came into sight. Your body was forced forward; there were small windows above the doors on both sides lining the hall, the sun was beginning to set giving the atmosphere an orange hue. 
     A door, five rooms down from the main door, opened and a few female nurses surrounded the small box-like room working on setting up medical equipment. In the center a chair with leather straps was standing. Something in you snapped as soon as your eyes came in contact with the metal chair, shoving your arm hard to the right, you sent the male to your right into the wall making it cave in slightly. A different male to your left immediately grabbed your free arm only to struggle shortly after to keep his hold on you. Before any more damage could happen from you, a sharp sting came from the nape of your neck. You screamed in pain, then reaching back to your neck gripping the object, you pulled it around to your eyes, it was a syringe with a blue residue left in the tube. No! Slowly you began to lose control of your surroundings, slumping to the floor as your vision faded into darkness. 
***
     You woke up in a forest full of trees, it was dull and misty outside around early morning. The birds sang sweetly in the trees and life in the forest was starting to wake up. Looking around the surrounding area, you noticed someone standing off in the distance. Walking closer, the person was wearing a gray blue sweater that had a hood, it was a strange style and looked from a different century. He seemed to have been looking around like he was lost until his eyes fell upon you. It was Jungwon. You felt as if your heart jumped to your throat, he was standing in front of you. Dashing a few feet ahead to close the distance between you both to touch him; a sudden invisible glass like wall trapped you from going any farther. You screamed out his name but he couldn't hear your cries. 
   Then the scene changed to a warm homey living room you had never seen before, but it wasn't the one that looked like a home, more like a boarding house. There were seven boys entertaining one another with a piano or dancing while some of them sat on a sofa laughing. A certain boy in the corner caught your eye immediately, it was Jungwon again. He was also watching the others play before his gaze turned straight to you. A smirk came along his face as he tilted his head to the side slightly, giving you a peek of his fangs. Found you.
***
     Jerking awake on the experiment chair, your body felt like led, it was only limited by the leather straps buckled down along your fatigued figure. The room was dark except for the small spotlight above you; to the right in the faint light was the door and a rolling table that had surgery tools displayed. Your senses heightened when your nose smelled something intensely sweet. Your mouth started to feel dry and tight, glancing to the table next to you was a bowl that held a deep crimson red liquid. Blood. But it smelled different, it was much more sweet then the blood you normally consumed. It was human blood.
     One nurse was present in the room, but she was busy taking notes at the desk in the nearby corner to notice you wake up. With a powerful pull you tried to break free from the buckles, but to no avail nothing helped. Your voice could not bring aid either, you were stuck until the other nurses would come finish the work of the test, now that you were awake. But the blue liquid would soon wear off and you could officially escape this place you once called home. Your baby blue dress is replaced with a plain white dress as well as your nicely pinned hair was now down in a tangled mess from threshing around.
“Oh good, you are awake,” the nurse said, standing up.
     A few minutes passed of sitting in the chair, the nurse finished not long ago attaching strange wires and needles in your arms. But you could slowly feel your strength come back to you each second that went by. Suddenly, the faint smell of smoke and fresh blood filled your nose. You sharply turned your head to the door. What was happening? Just then you could hear loud breathing and footsteps coming from upstairs. Then the word fire was shouted out faintly.  Looking at the nurse at the desk, she finally stood up after hearing a female cry out from down the hall behind the closed door. She opened the door glancing both ways down the hall before her gaze fixed to the left. The look of fear and terror came upon her face, she then quickly shut the door locking it, after it was secured, she came over to the table of tools grabbing a surgeon knife as a weapon. Your eyes stayed fixed on the door curious as to what was out there in the hall.  You heard slow stocking footsteps echo in the long hallway, before it stopped in front of the door. It was quiet, except for the shaking breath of the nurse who was cowardly hiding behind your chair. Your eyes watched the door’s movement carefully.  
     The lock on the door slowly unlocked itself before it creaked open wide. In dim lighting from the lights in the hall, a figure stood tall, it was a boy with blonde hair. He didn't look but fifteen years of age and held a playful smirk. His eyes were the only thing holding your attention at the moment. They were the color red. Blood red. His peering eyes gazed around the room landing on you and then behind you. As he stepped in the nurse screamed bloody murder and moved closer to the wall. 
"Who are you?!" she squeaked. The boy stocked into the room keeping silent as he made his way to her. She dodged him and ran to the door only to be blocked by his frame in a blink of an eye. Superspeed. He then broke her leg and caught her as she fell to the floor and dragged her out into the hall. You sit frozen as you hear her cries fade into nothing, the smoke is getting worse and you could hear the orphanage breaking above from the fire. Not even a second after the nurse was dragged out a different person appeared in the door frame. He was shorter than the boy you previously saw, he had brown hair and puppy-like eyes. Glancing down the room he spotted you, he looked to his right and motioned his hand in this direction. Was he going to hurt you? Are there more vampires? A sudden strong pull grew in your chest taking your breath away. It couldn’t be. The boy moved out of the doorway letting in another person you didn't expect to see. Jungwon took his friend’s place in the doorway looking in. When he saw you, he didn't spare a second coming straight to you. 
"Good job Jake!" he praised his friend. 
"Jungwon?!" you exclaimed in shock. He gave a small smile, but then frowned at the wires and needles in you. His eyes turned red in anger, he began to take them off. Then he grabs the leather straps, breaking them off your body. As soon as you were free, you threw your arms around him holding tight feeling the ache of the bond heal.
"I'm here," his gentle voice said, returning the hug. He didn't change in personality, but his voice was more mature and smooth since the last time you saw him. He pulled away cupping the side of your face to look at you.
"I can’t believe it’s you, I missed you," you whispered, admiring his face. Even after years of not seeing him you faintly remembered his facial features that strongly return to your memories all at once. 
"I missed you too," he said, kissing your knuckles. 
     Just then the surrounding of the building began to crack and crumble under you guys. Slipping out of the chair, your legs gave out under you from being in the chair without movement for too long. Jungwon then picked you up without a thought and transported you to the outside. When the cool fresh air hits you, you breathe in relaxation, the grass under your feet feels soft as Jungwon sets you down. He did however keep his arm around you to make you stable while you two watched the building go up in flames. 
     Soon six boys came out from the forest in a rush. You realized they were from that fever dream you had not twenty minutes ago. Jungwon's arms wrapped tighter around your frame. Resting his forehead against your temple in relief as your gaze continued to watch the fire consume. 
"You're free now," he whispered. The realization came upon you and your body slumped into his body, your eyes closing in the process. He was right, you were free. 
Two hundred years later, your steps were light as you made your way to the table where the members talked with one another. The business room was completely dark, the only light that was present was the city lights of New York outside. Your long black sleeve pencil dress sparkled in the light making you look like a diamond. You came around the table carrying your glass of red liquid, you gave Jay and Heeseung a smile as you passed them and then slipped in between Ni-ki and Jungwon. Ni-ki playful bumped your arm in acknowledgement, you smirked and repeated the same action to him. Jungwon noticed your presence after his conversation with Jake ended. His arm came around your waist hugging your frame close to his. You wouldn’t have changed meeting him in the forest that day, because as fate would have it, he would be in return your soulmate in eternity. 
“You look beautiful my love,” he complemented. You grinned at his words.
“Thank you Wonnie,” you responded. He smiled, slightly shaking his head at his nickname, looking back at the live city.
“Are you ready for a new beginning?” he asked in a whisper. You locked eye contact with him before leaning in, pressing a sweet kiss to his lips. Hearing the countdown of the New York ball drop.  
“Always with you,” you replied in the same tone. Jungwon smiled, hugging you close if that was possible, allowing you to lean into his side. Then you and the boys raised your glasses to the new year of the 2000’s ready for a new beginning to happen.
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
137 notes · View notes
ataraxiaspainting · 11 months
Text
Shameless.
Tumblr media
Yan Chrollo x GN Reader.
Synopsis: Chrollo is many things; annoying, chatty, selfish, petty. Especially petty.
Warnings: Yandere themes and kidnapping.
Word Count: 700.
“Petty, much?”
The damn devil doesn’t even turn to look at you. Instead, he turns to the next chapter of his book, a book large enough to easily force you or any other ordinary person into a yearlong coma if it hits your head. His humming physically hurts your ears and almost makes their drums burst, you are sure of it. You would much rather listen to his trill sonata from a gramophone and disc that is at least five times your age.
You cannot find the stuffed animal you normally sleep with. You have been looking all day while this clone of the antichrist just sits and reads in whatever the hell that language on the dusty cover is. You wouldn’t be surprised if he had made it himself, it’s only further proof that he is just an old man on the inside. Or at least half; the other part may as well be a toddler throwing a tantrum. 
Maybe less than half, now that you think about it. That plush was a gift from Chrollo to you, after all, a symbol of how adorable you are or something else in that vein that made his face all the more punchable. The bunny made for a good pillow and could be used as a sort of wall whenever the epitome of hell lays on the bed beside you, trying to converse or cuddle with you. 
It certainly yielded better results than biting, kicking, and hitting him at least. Your knuckles and palms still sometimes hurt. Ow. His flesh is made of iron, you know it. Maybe you should dare him to get his DNA tested to ensure that he is indeed human before speaking with you again. 
You could fake an allergic reaction to automatons perhaps. Even though you were never a drama kid in school you think you can still pull it off. 
You can craft yourself an Emmy using what remains of your old art supplies, though that would require having Chrollo cut the papers and cardboard for you. You bet that if he is a robot, he will eventually use up all his battery by chatting away and then shutting down. 
“What are you, a kindergartener?” You move closer to his unholy throne, stomping with each step forward. “Stop acting like you are eight, you swindler, and give it back.”
It would be easier that way if he went unconscious because of his powerless charge. 
If you are feeling particularly sadistic you could use electric shocks on his unconscious tin can of a body until it explodes. It would be a great thing, the sound. Like fireworks, if you avoid getting stabbed by tiny slabs of hot metal.
“Kindergarteners are ages five to six.” You could picture dreaming of it now if you can go to sleep tonight. “Eight-year-olds are typically in the grades second and third.”
“So you do admit to stealing it, then. This trial has now concluded, you have been sentenced to life without parole.”
You can hear a slight chuckle that makes you want to fall down the stairs while playing jump rope. Anything to make sure you never hear it again. “You get points for effort, darling. That wasn’t a confession, I was just correcting your utterly adorable libel.”
“Don’t talk like that to your judge, you larcenist.”
“I see you have been reading the books I have given you.”
You grumble a curse under your breath as you walk a bit closer. “It is amazing what the human mind can remember from a dictionary when there is nothing better to do. I think if I ever see my literary teacher again she’d be impressed. I’d pass with flying colors if I ever had to retake her class.”
At the sight of your laid-out hand, a slight frown appears on Chrollo’s face. “Being polite never hurt anyone, you know.”
You scoff and cross your arms, not looking at him anymore. “It hurts me every time I say anything to you instead of trying to find out how to give you enough papercuts to make you internally bleed.” 
Underneath the table, you can see the rabbit plush, and crouch down to grab it.
“Take this as an act of precaution then; don’t test my limits, dear.” As soon as you look into his eyes, hugging the stuffed animal, you look away as you see what lies beneath the surface once more. 
Nothing.
247 notes · View notes
accio-victuuri · 9 months
Text
year-end sugar rush round up 🍭
it’s time for the last round up of 2023. we have made it through another year filled with clownery and love for the boys! as per my tradition in posting year end candy recaps, i am releasing early 31st cause i am gonna be busy with nye shows. i hope you enjoy looking through all the happiness the final month gave us. have a great new year’s eve everyone!!!
Tumblr media
if you wanna look through the past months or year/s then go to this link. 🔗
i’m adding a little exercise to this post tho and ask you, what are your top 5 cpns of the year? please comment or reblog with your answers!
• The tattoo rumor resurfaces ( new clue? )
• Bowing to the crowd as thank you
• 13 fake rumors - from the vault
• potential wedding photoshoot and “superman can’t fly”
• not really cpn but a media account on tiktok posted a video of xz’s appearance in MBS. they used the tags related to xiao zhan for more views, but they included one that has wang yibo’s name on it. 😂 i know that they might have just chosen an already existing tag with xz and wyb name on it and forgot to edit it. but it’s still a funny incident.
• 12/3 ZSWW Fake Rumor ( pre singapore timeline )
• 12/4 fake story contribution ( wolf mates for life )
• Washing candies only make it sweeter
• An example of bjyx being an open secret ( sort of )
photos were going around of a yibo vcr played in a chanel annual meeting in china. we were all happy to see wyb lookin so good and fresh faced, but what we noticed is his top.
Tumblr media
the style of top he was wearing (p1) is very similar to that of GG’s (p2) at the airport when he was flying back to Beijing. it’s probably because the weather is getting colder so they wear this instead of their usual esspensive t-shirts?
the point is it’s kind of like the same-style in a close timeframe from each other. so it seems like their tastes in casual clothes are still very close.
• 12/7/23 Candies ( GQ MOTY + XZS Singapore vlog)
• The GQ MOTY hat was a gift from XZ 🤍 // Part two : I have to say that this has become a favorite one among cpns and has become notorious since so/os from both sides are trying so desperately to wash it. those on xz’s side using rocco’s 227 kadian to dispute everything even if it was their fault they were called out while xz was busy working his ass of shooting LOCH. this is just a reminder that the celebrity is not equal to their fans. whatever drama both sides do to each other, has nothing to do with us and does not reflect the boy’s relationship. 🤍
• Coffee from Singapore CPN ☕️
• All the things that happened Monday Morning of 12/11 which includes the magazine covers, pants, xz going online for a moment etc.
• xiao zhan’s snowman ⛄️
• The fact that WYB was wearing the bone necklace tho hidden during his BAZAAR photoshoot. The ones in focus were of course Chanel, but those who pay attention will see it. A proof of how special it is. Imagine WYB being bare faced and only had stuff that he actually needs, and he decided to keep the necklace on.
Tumblr media
• Not exactly CPN but more of a similarity i love to see. cause Shandong Satellite TV decided to air BAH right after SBMS! We love to see their works not only be shown in online platforms, but also in satellite TV stations.
• Candy Throwback : Alexander Mcqueen shoes, Nike off white & WYB’s missing mole
• 12/15 double attack of stock photos from XZS and YBO. The black and white theme! Anytime these two decide to give us some update is a happy day!
Tumblr media
• Du Hua describes WYB’s looks as that of a rabbit
• Tencent Video All Star Night CPNs 💛
• 12/19 they both went back to Beijing. ZZ was in Shanghai to film and WYB also filmed CCTV stage. The thing is WYB started filming at 2:00 AM and then he was back at the airport to leave at 10:00 AM. They both arrived to BJ so close to each other. CPN is they tried really hard to be back home & be together that day ♥️
• throwback cpn : wyb prepares xz’s room in hengdian (2021)
• their studios posting so close together for winter solstice! tho wyb’s is a preview for his new single, ybo still greeted people.
Tumblr media
• Winter solstice CPNs ( WYB’s song preview and GG’s photoset )
• Clowning about a possible secret message from a 9key code
• “Everything is lovely” similarity from xzs caption and yibo’s new single and more clues like a possible connection to an lrlg post & what looks like a rabbit and character for ox.
• black and yellow similarity!
Tumblr media
• 12/26 WYB EP cpn post ( teaser lyrics )
• FAE : Free and Easy sweater
• Same style of editing between XZS and YBO who we all know are dating ☺️☺️☺️
Tumblr media
• 12/28 candies
• Marie Claire x Xiao Zhan issue 🍭🍬
• Yibo’s new singles : Bystander & Everything is Lovely
• LRLG 12/30 translation and short commentaries
• LRLG responding to cpf comments
• Wang Wang Xianbei 😂😂😂😂
• Similar clothes and Participating in the same single for a nye song
That’s all for now, See you next year!!!! ❤️💛💚
122 notes · View notes
Note
I was wondering if you ever did a character introduction for Miss Raven? I'm curious about her as I've been seeing her eyes but I wondered what she fully looked like ✨👁️👁️
Tumblr media
I have this profile for Miss Raven. It may be dated September 2020, but basically all of the bullet pointed lore there is still true to this day. There's an even older introduction (I believe the very first one!) from July 27 of the same year, which is where her "birthday" comes from. It happens to fall on the same day as Leona's 💦 I didn't even realize that until the 2021, since the first Birthday Boy cards came out until September 2020 (prompting me to check all of the characters’ birthday). I guess it all works out in the end, considering Raven’s theming and character.
Ah, speaking of! Let’s update her profile for 2024:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
TWST OC template by pearlwhitecats! Full body art by shimmeryspark! Chibi art by loliya-art! Coffin art by rapunculusflvwer​!
(Note: she is NOT considered a Yuu or a Yuusona; Raven is an original character separate from Yuu and acts as a member of the supporting cast, similar to what a mob student would do.)
You can find all related posts under the Raven Crowley tag (including lore, interactions, and things I've written and drawn myself), but #gifts for the writing raven specifically includes fan art and fanfiction I have been kindly gifted.
There's also this (ongoing) series about how Raven develops and changes since her arrival at NRC. It's meant to be read along with the various posts under her tag (as those tend to show the interactions that feed into her change).
Here is a list of her alternate forms and outfits (I will add to it as I come up with new looks):
Bird form
Casual/date outfit commission
Winter fan art / fan art
Male/genderbent Raven / fan art / fan art / fan art
Male/genderbent Raven School Uniform
Idol fan art
Birthday Girl
Union Jacket
Broomquet
Platinum Jacket
Alice in Wonderland dress (trade)
Bride fan art / fan art / fan art
Masquerade
Playful Dress
Apple Pom
Rabbit Costume with fan art + Luxe Couture
New Year Attire / fan art / fan art
Labwear
Prototype Dorm Uniform(s) + Prototype male/genderbent Raven
Heartslabyul Dorm Uniform
Octavinelle + Pomefiore Dorm Uniforms
Dorm Uniforms (finalized)
RSA + NBC Uniforms / NBC fan art
Fairy Gala Couture with fan art / Cont. / fan art / fan art / fan art
Suitor Suit/Bridesmaid
Tsum / fan art / with Tsum Jade and Rook
64 notes · View notes
theresattrpgforthat · 4 months
Note
Hey mint. For a long time now I've been looking for games that emulate Zelda. Now I know you've gotten a request like this before, so I'll add an extra challenge to help me find what I'm looking for - I'm looking for something that can handle the fantasy of playing as Zelda, or Link, or Ganondorf. Think wielding the master sword, sealing away monsters with holy magic, or playing projectile tennis with the baddies.
For bonus points: got anything with majora's-mask-style transformation masks?
THEME: Legend of Zelda; Powerful Characters.
My dear, dear friend, I don’t know if you realized this when you posted this question, but I think I’m working on a game that fits exactly what you’re looking for. (But never fear, that’s not the only thing I’m recommending.)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
A Terrible Fate, by Mint-Rabbit.
The world is ending. A comet is falling; the moon is fading; the sun is growing dark. In three days, we will succumb to the heavens abandoning us to the cold and dark, or burning us up in a whirlwind of fire and ash. That is, unless the four Great Spirits can awaken.
You are heroes, called upon by the people to dive deep into the dungeons in which the Spirits slumber. Discover what has put them to sleep, and free them from whatever traps them deep within their winding halls. Keep your promise to the people, and the land will be free.
A Terrible Fate is a lightweight Forged-in-the-Dark game about cursed heroes using a time loop to free the land from impending doom. These heroes will use magic masks that they have been granted in order to open up cursed dungeons and free the Spirits that can save the land from this tragedy.
A Terrible Fate takes a lot of inspiration from the Masks of Brinkwood, and I was inspired to create it back when I received an ask about games inspired by Majora’s Mask. You are doomed adventurers granted supernatural powers through a series of magical masks, which will consume you should you fail. Venture through four dungeons to free the Spirits that can stop the sky from falling, and do your best to help people who will never remember your names. If you want a game about grief, anonymity, and time loops, then this is the game for you.
I’ll hopefully have the full game up by the time this post is live, but if not, the goal is to have this game released by June 8, because that’s when the Majora’s Mask Game Jam finishes up!
Echoes of the Broken, by Scribbles and Dice.
Welcome to Echoes of the Broken — a tabletop roleplaying game of elemental mayhem in a post-apocalyptic fantasy world.
It’s been 100 years since the Breaking of the Gods, when the world of Ranaskar was devastated by an apocalyptic war between the gods. Falling from the heavens, the broken corpses of the gods became the Remnants — colossal, monolithic structures of arcane power. From the Remnants emanates the Echo, the will of the Broken Gods, twisted by their violent end. The Echo warps the land, and corrupts the people, leaving Ranaskar a volatile hellscape. 
Now, 100 years later, the Sanctums grow weak, ever besieged by the Echoes of the Broken Gods. In desperation, the Remnants of Oros have called upon champions — the Wardens.
Characters have fairly powerful abilities granted to them by a dead god, as well as Burdens; weaknesses or curses that provide them specific disadvantages. Character creation feels fairly descriptive, building a layered history that culminates in a character with plenty of connections, gifts and responsibilities. Your characters also have attributes and skills that use a point-buy system to determine where you’ll pull your dice from.
When you want to do something, the GM will tell you what threshold is required for success. Players will create a pool of d6’s based on their attributes and skills, and attempt to meet or beat the threshold. What is really interesting about this game is that the group can choose to tackle an obstacle together, and contribute all of their successes towards the same goal. At the same time, the GM can set a higher threshold difficulty if a challenge is meant to be a group challenge, so the difficulty can scale. If you want a game with powerful characters who have a substantial amount of backstory, you might want to check out Echoes of the Broken.
Keepers of the Six Worlds, by carnel.
You are the Keepers of Harmony, beings of spirit created to guide and protect the six worlds by the All-Mother. The six worlds were created by the trickster Yorgi when he shattered the world gem in the serpent's forehead. Each of the six was a reflection of the true world but brought into equal and parallel creation.
The worlds were sealed away in a fold of the blanket of night where they would be hidden and protected from the manipulations of the gods and the temptations of the true world.
Take on the role of divine beings given authority over a pocket universe. Will you resist the temptation to become as gods? Will you preserve the status quo as you were tasked or will you help those in your care to find their own path?
This is a deck-based game that uses playing cards to generate the worlds that your characters will attempt to protect. Your actions will change the trajectory of each of these worlds, but at the same time you may also find yourself changed in the process. I think this carries the theme of transformation that you might be looking for, even if the transformation that came about is not through masks.
At World’s Edge, by Workpire.
Welcome to the edge of the world. At the final days of the final age, the fires of life have nearly been extinguished. The Sun is bleeding. The Kings are dead.Only a handful of beings are left alive - Immortals. Gods.  Whatever's left, make your way to the Temple of Fire, defeat the guardians within, complete their trials, and feed the Fire to restart life… or stop the cycle forever.
At World's Edge is a short, simple combat-based tabletop RPG with a new, unique combat system that relies on area of attacks and a dodge mechanic that makes for dynamic combat.  You are Gods, and you fight as Gods.
This is primarily a fighting game, complete with a grid to move your characters around on and attack modifiers that relate to numbers on your character sheet. Your characters are also not just hyper-competent people; they are Gods, with specific Aspects that will improve your rolls whenever they are relevant. Unfortunately, you cannot be the God of Courage or the God of Wisdom; the game works better if you have a domain over Lightning or Fire or something more tangible.
Firmament, by Veil’s Edge Games.
FIRMAMENT is a rules-lite action fantasy RPG about the conflict between the Champion of an ancient order and the various factions that wield the corrupt magic of Affliction. Players embody the powerful Champions of the Order of the Firmament as they join the fight against Affliction.
The Champions are opposed by the factions that use Affliction as a weapon. From the industrial Braxon Alchemical to the implacable Hexhunters, these enemies are the most dangerous foes the order will face. Combat is fast and deadly in FIRMAMENT—for the order's foes at least. In combat, Champions wield weapons of sunlight and moonlight in battle, and spend a resource called Celest to use powers unique to their Discipline.
If you want highly-competent characters, LUMEN is probably a good system to consider, as I’ve mentioned before. Characters are rather sleek, with three Attributes, a health and “magic” bar, and a few abilities that make your character special. The core part of this game is fast, high-action combat, and the fight against Affliction kind of reminds me of Link’s attempt to cleanse parts of Hyrule in games such as Twilight Princess or Breath of the Wild.
POWER | WISDOM | COURAGE, by UnabashedlyRose.
Whenever the Shadows rise there will always be three points of Light that oppose them. They will fight, sacrifice, and overcome the Shadows at a great cost to themselves.  But that is what makes them heroes. It is up to you now and we know you will not let us down.
POWER|WISDOM|COURAGE is a GMless game for three players about being chosen by the Light to face off against the Shadows and save your home from destruction. 
There’s an obvious reference going on with this game, although all of your characters are considered heroes, including the Ganondorf analogue. I’m not entirely sure how much setting is packaged into this game; you can probably draw the connections between the three parts of the Triforce if you want to, but I have a feeling that they’re not necessary. The other limiting factor is that this game is exactly for three players, so if you have more or less, it’s not really an option.
You might also be interested in…
My Legend of Zelda Recommendation Post.
The question that started it all. (Majora’s Mask)
Dawn of the First Day, by Riley Hopkins.
73 notes · View notes